immunitat_fw-la in_o 6._o nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la say_v he_o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la argument_n 90_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o 32._o for_o lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v much_o mislike_n that_o title_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o africa_n cite_v by_o gratiam_fw-la do_v 99_o c._n primaesedis_fw-la import_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o now_o every_o lousy_a friar_n make_v pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o this_o title_n argument_n 91_o ancient_a christian_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n god_n nor_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la but_o the_o canoniste_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o by_o augustine_n steuchus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constantini_n and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n entitle_v doctrinalia_fw-la principia_fw-la call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o world_n argument_n 92_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o justinian_o code_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o external_a matter_n by_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n exclude_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 93_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v answer_v and_o some_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o counsel_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n hold_v contrary_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o counsel_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 94_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n &_o prince_n and_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o now_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n whatsoever_o papa_n est_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la say_v pendent_fw-la say_v in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la light_fw-la pendent_fw-la baldus_n &_o ius_fw-la regis_fw-la regum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o de_fw-fr pontific_a rom._n lib._n 5._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o argument_n 95_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exhort_v subject_n to_o obedience_n now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a have_v exhort_v subject_n to_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o execrable_a bull_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n now_o reign_v against_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n and_o against_o diverse_a emperor_n argument_n 96_o in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n speak_v reverent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o censure_n of_o deposition_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o utter_v word_n of_o reproach_n against_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n rail_v against_o prince_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o wicked_a bull_n and_o when_o rail_n will_v not_o serve_v by_o assassin_n and_o murderer_n hire_v and_o apo_v they_o seek_v to_o cut_v their_o throat_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o james_n clement_n that_o murder_v henry_n the_o 3._o chastell_n that_o assault_v henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n and_o diverse_a assassin_n hire_v to_o kill_v our_o noble_a queen_n argument_n 97_o before_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o bishop_n either_o in_o england_n or_o france_n or_o germany_n or_o africa_n or_o asia_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o province_n be_v free_a from_o his_o usurpation_n neither_o do_v any_o bishop_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o change_v and_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o general_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o iurtiurando_fw-la they_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iurtiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_n argument_n 98_o in_o s._n cyprian_n an_o augustine_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n now_o bellar._n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n argument_n 99_o now_o also_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n nâ—uer_o imagine_v that_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o council_n argument_n 100_o the_o pope_n now_o ob_v now_o c._n unam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v challenge_v both_o sword_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n certes_o never_o use_v sword_n nor_o soldier_n but_o sincere_o teach_v the_o gospel_n argument_n 101_o until_o boniface_n the_o nine_o his_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o under_o the_o emperor_n or_o under_o her_o own_o magistrate_n as_o schism_n as_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v suffer_v his_o imperial_a state_n and_o empire_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o he_o which_o be_v so_o late_o usurp_v and_o by_o fraud_n intercept_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 102_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o to_o tread_v on_o prince_n neck_n and_o to_o make_v other_o to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n let_v robert_n parson_n show_n that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o celestine_n the_o three_o argument_n 103_o neither_o be_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o pope_n challenge_v annates_fw-la and_o take_v money_n of_o archbishop_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la argument_n 104_o the_o pope_n provision_n reservation_n translation_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n argument_n 105_o final_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v sacrament_n prayer_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n chancery_n and_o consistory_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o reject_v in_o this_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o his_o school_n divinity_n if_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o secret_o broach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o will_v open_o manifest_v their_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o watchful_o to_o look_v to_o their_o proceed_n nor_o so_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n but_o see_v like_o wolf_n in_o shéep_n clothe_v they_o come_v abroad_o with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o abuse_v simple_a people_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o take_v this_o mask_n from_o their_o false_a visage_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wolvish_a papist_n and_o not_o christ_n sheep_n or_o true_a catholic_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n perform_v we_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o next_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o embrace_v and_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o catholic_a church_n say_v s._n 56._o s._n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n be_v
have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v also_o that_o pope_n syricius_n be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o maintain_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o m._n bell_n proposition_n may_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o add_v all_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o know_v that_o marcelline_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a man_n although_o judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o lantern_n bearer_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o betray_v christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o detectour_n of_o falsification_n and_o detractor_n from_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o very_a lanterne_a of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n let_v he_o therefore_o beware_v he_o be_v not_o take_v pass_v through_o back_n door_n like_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o bel_n and_o so_o for_o his_o gordian_a knot_n be_v take_v tie_v in_o a_o tyburn_n knot_n 10_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o our_o adversary_n form_n of_o writing_n or_o frame_v of_o sentence_n for_o it_o appear_v every_o where_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o pneuma_fw-la and_o periodus_fw-la nor_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o colon_n and_o periode_n commae_n and_o colon_n his_o whole_a discouse_n be_v like_a to_o nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o to_o the_o way_n between_o chard_n and_o honiton_n in_o the_o west_n country_n that_o be_v rude_a and_o rugged_a up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n and_o very_o unequal_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o 1._o that_o praefat._n fol._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o princely_a pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v her_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o inferior_a person_n and_o do_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o princely_a power_n or_o to_o name_v she_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o state_n and_o yet_o such_o disloyal_a traitor_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o deny_v her_o majesty_n power_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n our_o fellow_n percase_o will_v say_v holiness_n be_v not_o seek_v out_o nor_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v by_o this_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o disprove_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v so_o he_o have_v utter_o shame_v his_o consort_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o papist_n that_o hitherto_o have_v make_v great_a brag_n of_o this_o their_o champion_n &_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n all_o hard_a &_o knotty_a like_o the_o haft_n of_o a_o dougeon_n dagger_n he_o have_v also_o utter_o shame_v himself_o in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n not_o read_v nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o discourse_v or_o handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v my_o former_a challenge_n which_o this_o poor_a menowe_n will_v nibble_n at_o but_o also_o to_o discharge_v myself_o honest_o of_o all_o those_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n which_o the_o detractor_n malicious_o go_v about_o to_o charge_v upon_o i_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o formal_o &_o not_o only_a skin_n this_o dead_a dog_n who_o overthrow_n shall_v help_v we_o nothing_o but_o handle_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ensue_v the_o order_n and_o chief_a proposition_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a declare_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o which_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n to_o call_v they_o catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o we_o call_v dead_a carcase_n man_n four_o that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o both_o old_a &_o new_a haresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n five_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n in_o england_n be_v unnatural_a traitor_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n also_o as_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o commission_n and_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o which_o point_v one_o or_o two_o except_v i_o handle_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n this_o challenge_n thus_o justify_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v present_o encountre_n our_o detractor_n and_o answer_v first_o his_o objection_n concern_v untruth_n second_o his_o quarrel_n concern_v suppose_v falsification_n three_o his_o vain_a &_o childish_a observation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n plead_v and_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shun_v all_o conference_n and_o dispute_v concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n i_o will_v also_o for_o further_a evidence_n against_o they_o set_v down_o first_o certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o such_o lie_v and_o forgery_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o their_o principal_a agent_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n the_o next_o place_n shall_v contain_v baronius_n his_o cardinal_a leasinge_n after_o they_o i_o will_v note_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o papist_n yea_o of_o parson_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o momus_n in_o his_o new_a nothing_o which_o he_o call_v a_o detection_n of_o lie_n and_o falsification_n final_o to_o answer_v his_o observation_n i_o will_v also_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o writing_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o this_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o defend_v themselves_o then_o to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n rather_o then_o to_o espy_v mote_n in_o our_o eye_n as_o for_o his_o rail_a word_n &_o rustical_a &_o uncivil_a behaviour_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o next_o general_a synod_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o over_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n kempe_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o his_o rail_n and_o rusticalitie_n either_o upon_o the_o archpriest_n admonition_n or_o master_n kempes_n censure_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v set_v a_o fellow_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o shall_v so_o curry_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tip_n up_o their_o villainy_n that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o ass_n shall_v curse_v he_o for_o bray_a so_o uncivil_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o some_o odd_a priest_n or_o other_o out_o of_o his_o grammar_n dictate_v will_v admonish_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o grammar_n rule_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o horace_n and_o make_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o it_o book_n this_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n in_o the_o book_n for_o where_o horace_n say_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la missor_n hiatu_fw-la our_o wise_a 4._o wise_a pag._n 4._o adversary_n have_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la proferet_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la both_o alter_v his_o author_n word_n and_o
ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o reâ—act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a coloâ—_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr coloâ—_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o
testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionyfius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la of_o hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n catech_n 5._o and_o other_o do_v declare_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n argument_n 48_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o as_o marciâ—n_n as_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marciâ—n_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la contrariwise_o 26._o contrariwise_o aduershare_n c._n 26._o vincentius_n litinensis_fw-la say_v that_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o deni_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o same_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o determination_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o church_n have_v add_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n argument_n 49_o true_a christian_n never_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n nor_o admit_v his_o outrageous_a dispensation_n or_o gréevous_a law_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unfallible_a but_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n and_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v all_o his_o burdensome_a law_n albeit_o not_o with_o out_o great_a grudge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o vllerstones_n petition_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o diverse_a complaint_n both_o of_o english_a french_a and_o dutch._n final_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v rather_o on_o sand_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n argument_n 50_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v prince_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o peter_n do_v rather_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 83._o the_o can._n 83._o apostle_n do_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o certes_o most_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v have_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n if_o the_o same_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a throne_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n but_o papist_n do_v believe_v and_o 8._o and_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n &_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v howsoever_o the_o rest_n believe_v pope_n elizabetham_fw-la pope_n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la pius_n the_o five_o most_o wicked_o command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a insolency_n do_v bullae_fw-la do_v in_o declarat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la use_v against_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v the_o grease_v and_o mark_v slave_n of_o satan_n both_o he_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v wicked_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v that_o flagitious_a pope_n 8._o pope_n in_o bulla_fw-la contr_n henric._n 8._o paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n most_o common_a practice_n to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o christian_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v hurt_v like_o hellhound_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n argument_n 51_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o comprise_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o our_o créed_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n 56._o saint_n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n say_v be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o greek_n or_o africane_n or_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n further_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n final_o 2._o final_o lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v those_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o church_n therefore_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 52_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n nor_o of_o wolf_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a and_o gentle_a these_o do_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o godly_a pastor_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o those_o cruel_a one_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o lion_n than_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a 11._o holy_a isai_n 11._o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v savage_a and_o fierce_a people_n to_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la prophet_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v verb._n say_v lib._n the_o incarnate_a verb._n athanasius_n immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenian_n speak_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n and_o inquisitor_n pope_n and_o friar_n more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o lion_n tiger_n and_o wolf_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v most_o cruel_a their_o execution_n notwithstanding_o pass_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v record_v tumult_n record_v meteran_n de_fw-fr belgit_fw-fr tumult_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o france_n as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o country_n declare_v threescore_o thousand_o christian_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o solemn_a oath_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o security_n be_v most_o shameful_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v and_o massacre_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o relion_n at_o the_o king_n sister_n marriage_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v hist_o nat._n come_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v
of_o one_o only_a massacre_n commit_v anno_fw-la 1572._o variis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n vel_fw-la puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n or_o germany_n as_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o adversary_n extreme_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o can_v any_o christian_n man_n notwithstanding_o endure_v to_o nourish_v up_o young_a wolf_n and_o tiger_n within_o our_o bosom_n the_o 17._o the_o apocal._n 17._o romish_a harlot_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n make_v red_a with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n that_o therefore_o which_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v apply_v to_o papist_n jacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la in_fw-la fantes_fw-la necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la for_o by_o the_o romanistes_n many_o innocent_a christian_n have_v be_v torment_v and_o murder_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n woman_n have_v be_v force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n and_o they_o have_v feed_v themselves_o with_o cruelty_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agentes_fw-la have_v be_v ringleader_n in_o these_o cruel_a execution_n they_o be_v therefore_o profess_a enemy_n rather_o than_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n argument_n 53_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o mislike_v the_o pomp_n tyranny_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o her_o child_n the_o church_n deal_v like_o a_o kind_a mother_n most_o mild_o she_o correct_v they_o if_o they_o offend_v gent_o and_o instruct_v they_o careful_o contrariwise_o she_o avoid_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v her_o admonition_n and_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o christian_n emperor_n caellâ—olis_n emperor_n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caellâ—olis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n ibidem_fw-la wealth_n ibidem_fw-la they_o do_v also_o restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a templ_a like_a cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a course_n also_o they_o take_v with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v up_o their_o impious_a temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v proceed_v by_o a_o contrary_a course_n for_o she_o massacer_v and_o murther_v christian_n resemble_v that_o unnatural_a whore_n that_o before_o solomon_n will_v have_v the_o child_n in_o controversy_n cut_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a atheist_n she_o nourish_v so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n the_o pope_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o executioner_n torment_v christian_n and_o receive_v tribute_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o rome_n 6._o rome_n onuphr_n in_o alexandr_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n when_o the_o spaniard_n can_v not_o endure_v they_o in_o spain_n and_o all_o pope_n show_v more_o favour_n to_o turk_n than_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o spanish_a or_o popish_a inquisition_n argument_n 54_o the_o true_a church_n never_o seek_v either_o by_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o man_n writing_n or_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n among_o ancient_a christian_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n be_v so_o fare_v from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 27._o and_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v prevail_v by_o plain_a truth_n and_o honest_a deal_n go_v now_o about_o by_o suppress_v of_o truth_n and_o forge_v of_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o false_a writing_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o untrueth_n and_o slander_n to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a multitude_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v she_o suppress_v in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o corrupt_v by_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a she_o devise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o false_a tradition_n and_o set_v out_o falsehood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a canon_n and_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n false_a canon_n of_o counsel_n counterfeit_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n forge_a decretale_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v either_o with_o such_o matter_n or_o such_o a_o stile_n of_o late_a time_n most_o audacious_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o put_v out_o and_o to_o put_v in_o and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o man_n writing_n of_o which_o forgery_n their_o expurgatorie_n index_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o bellarmine_n he_o with_o all_o his_o wit_n wre_v scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n caesar_n baronius_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la surius_n and_o such_o like_a fabulous_a legend_n have_v send_v we_o from_o rome_n whole_a cartlode_n of_o lie_n to_o help_v he_o alanus_n copus_n or_o rather_o harpsfield_n alfonsus_n ciacone_n and_o diverse_a popish_a companion_n have_v set_v out_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n final_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n by_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v hire_v sanders_n robert_n parson_n creswel_n cope_n or_o rather_o harpesfield_n genebrard_n surius_n cochleus_n stapleton_n allen_n ribaldineira_n bolsecus_n laingius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sycophant_n to_o rail_v aswell_o against_o prince_n as_o inferior_a minister_n can_v this_o company_n then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o delight_v in_o lie_v slander_a rail_a cog_a and_o plain_a forge_n argument_n 55_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la dijs_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la say_v 22._o say_v exod._n 22._o god_n to_o moses_n s._n 4._o s._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 4._o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v to_o he_o john_n apocalyp_n 22._o fall_v down_o ut_fw-la adoraret_fw-la ante_fw-la pedes_fw-la angeli_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v worship_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o and_o say_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o deum_fw-la adora_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o sacrificium_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o bellar._n est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la facta_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o add_v superfluous_o the_o word_n externa_fw-la for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n to_o creature_n much_o less_o may_v we_o offer_v our_o internal_a devotion_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o the_o angel_n upon_o saint_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v neither_o do_v they_o offer_v incense_v only_o to_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o image_n either_o plant_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o final_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n
of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o give_v latriam_fw-la or_o sovereign_a worship_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o 7._o they_o caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la and_o when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o cross_n they_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o new_a make_v cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n argument_n 56_o the_o true_a church_n never_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o 2._o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v get_v to_o itself_o a_o pack_n of_o mediator_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o man_n hist_o p._n 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 3._o antoninus_n write_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o sinner_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v that_o trite_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o some_o sophister_n excuse_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o accknowledge_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemtion_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v no_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o that_o title_n of_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n give_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o hebr._n 9_o &_o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testamnet_n and_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 8._o augustine_n where_o he_o dissallow_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n in_o parmenian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mediator_n and_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la reason_n be_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la which_o exclude_v all_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a from_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o blasphemous_a canon_n do_v make_v priest_n mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemtion_n where_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la landis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la three_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v immediate_o call_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o rom._n 1._o ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n chrysostome_n likewise_o homines_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la homil_n 4._o he_o utuntur_fw-la atriensibus_fw-la in_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n enang_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la enang_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la patronis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n si_fw-la alij_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la qùam_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oremus_fw-la etsi_fw-la pleni_fw-la simus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la four_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o to_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o pray_v in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o they_o understand_v their_o heart_n and_o devotion_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o no_o creature_n unless_o we_o will_v ascribe_v divinity_n unto_o they_o fift_o they_o in_o their_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o time_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n help_n at_o other_o time_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o help_v they_o final_o they_o call_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o example_n traitor_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n odious_a for_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v thomas_n becket_n and_o campion_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o second_o francis_n dominic_n clare_n rock_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n and_o such_o like_a unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consorte_n can_v prove_v these_o form_n of_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n argument_n 57_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n public_o or_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n private_o or_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o before_o their_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n cut_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o cry_v main_o upon_o baal_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v themselves_o they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o india_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papi_v that_o scourge_n themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n like_a to_o baal_n priest_n and_o ethnike_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n argument_n 58_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sinner_n do_v penance_n in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o penance_n by_o deputy_n argument_n 59_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v forth_o no_o indulgence_n nor_o iubely_v nor_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o dispense_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n merit_n by_o public_a charter_n nor_o give_v pardon_n of_o hundred_o of_o day_n or_o year_n be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o false_a church_n that_o take_v this_o power_n unto_o she_o argument_n 60_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mynistery_n &_o for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la say_v in_o dial_n advers_a luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o ordinary_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o family_n of_o god_n child_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastoral_a father_n to_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v long_o want_v true_a bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o
of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o any_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v entitle_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n where_o lest_o any_o fond_a caviller_n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o a_o certain_a falsification_n certain_a a_o detection_n of_o untrueth_n and_o falsification_n disciple_n of_o antichrist_n have_v do_v of_o late_a i_o do_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n or_o bishop_n faulty_a for_o life_n or_o defective_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v bishop_n and_o priest_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v only_o such_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o utter_o cease_v to_o execute_v pastoral_a function_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v then_o that_o romish_a priest_n have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v first_o by_o heretic_n by_o excommunicate_a and_o simoniacal_a person_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prohibit_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o and_o disallow_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o be_v simonicall_a person_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o compact_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ordein_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o papal_a creature_n and_o public_a writing_n schism_n writing_n lib._n the_o schism_n theodorick_n a_o niem_n testify_v against_o boniface_n the_o 9_o and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o boniface_n sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o diverse_a and_o when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v money_n vllerstone_n in_o his_o petition_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o simony_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la that_o they_o be_v heretic_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o several_a heresy_n old_a and_o new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v second_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o ordinib_fw-la their_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcop_n pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la formulary_n of_o order_v priest_n 9_o priest_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la ord_n c._n 9_o bellarmine_n likewise_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o due_a form_n of_o order_v priest_n respondeo_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinari_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerendi_fw-la this_o ordination_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a first_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o commission_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n and_o next_o because_o it_o give_v they_o a_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o have_v themselves_o no_o due_a ordination_n be_v send_v abroad_o by_o antichrist_n rather_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n now_o every_o man_n well_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n final_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a function_n and_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v god_n people_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o confession_n draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o disloialty_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n first_o no_o heretic_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o second_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v simoniacal_a person_n of_o which_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n three_o antichrist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n four_o he_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o 3._o that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o episcopatus_fw-la be_v opus_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o teach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n further_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n diverse_o declare_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n succéede_v caesar_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a bishop_n they_o rather_o kill_v christ_n sheep_n and_o massacre_v his_o lamb_n than_o feed_v they_o final_o romish_a bishop_n albeit_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o all_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o a_o pack_n of_o loud_a mouth_a monk_n and_o babble_a friar_n think_v that_o too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o their_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n but_o have_v romish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n any_o mission_n or_o ordination_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o very_a defective_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o grave_a form_n practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v such_o regard_n have_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n choose_v to_o this_o function_n but_o that_o often_o time_n boy_n and_o infamous_a person_n be_v call_v to_o this_o charge_n neither_o be_v the_o solemnity_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n observe_v nor_o do_v either_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v they_o final_o attend_v that_o office_n and_o execute_v that_o work_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o due_a ordination_n or_o call_n then_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n if_o their_o ordination_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a than_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n as_o their_o popish_a ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v that_o be_v faulty_a defective_a and_o imperfect_a argument_n 61_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n john_n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n seduce_v any_o burr_n such_o as_o perish_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n adher_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v declare_v manifest_o to_o be_v antichrist_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o manner_n &_o by_o the_o form_n &_o circumstance_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o diverse_a argument_n which_o because_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o this_o discourse_n into_o length_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o learned_a to_o read_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v if_o they_o hold_v contrary_a robert_n parson_n shall_v also_o do_v well_o to_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o i_o use_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o wardword_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n argument_n 62_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalyp_n 17._o that_o ride_v on_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a &_o carnal_a filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n and_o by_o babylon_n
call_v rome_n under_o the_o pope_n false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n gia_n roma_n say_v he_o hor_o '_o babylonia_n fals'eria_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburg_n auentin_n lib._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o and_o so_o guilty_a be_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o either_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n or_o else_o they_o give_v out_o such_o vain_a construction_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o argument_n 63_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_v s._n peter_n nor_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n or_o to_o have_v his_o pantofle_n kiss_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_v the_o pope_n and_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la other_o bear_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n other_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o other_o lead_v his_o palfrey_n other_o kiss_v his_o foot_n argument_n 64_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_o do_v she_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o holy_a thing_n be_v respective_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o think_v nor_o beléeve_v reverent_o nor_o use_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o respective_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o gravity_n of_o such_o thing_n require_v one_o pope_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v in_o vita_fw-la gragor_n 7._o beno_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tybre_n 5._o tybre_n in_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr pio_n 5._o and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a say_v hierome_n catena_n pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gitto_fw-la un_fw-fr altero_fw-la all_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n or_o mouse_n eat_v a_o consecrate_v host_n he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o proper_o the_o conspirator_n that_o be_v suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volateran_n cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n ride_v abroad_o he_o send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o with_o the_o baggage_n and_o with_o the_o base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o mouluc_n in_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n declare_v final_o albeit_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v cross_n on_o their_o slipper_n to_o show_v what_o base_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n argument_n 65_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o beléeve_v and_o faithful_a people_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n require_v in_o her_o follower_n no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o her_o true_a member_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n so_o by_o his_o account_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o heretic_n and_o most_o wicked_a person_n so_o they_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o such_o can_v not_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n argument_n 66_o 18._o 66_o matth._n 18._o whosoever_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunicate_v christian_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o debase_v holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v up_o uncerteine_a and_o false_a tradition_n and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n nor_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o papist_n will_v deny_v perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o the_o wicked_a excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o denounce_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o k._n of_o england_n of_o pius_n 5._o &_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n against_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o stir_n that_o have_v ensue_v of_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v author_n of_o rebellion_n the_o rest_n we_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v hereafter_o argument_n 67_o ecclesiae_fw-la 67_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v and_o all_o papist_n agree_v with_o he_o first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o maintain_v catholic_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o ancient_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquior_fw-la est_fw-la qùam_fw-la falsa_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o continue_v ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la debet_fw-la amplecti_fw-la omne_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a and_o continual_a 6._o that_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sexta._fw-it nota_fw-la say_v bellar._n est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o part_n unite_v among_o themselves_o septima_fw-la nota_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a 10._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o docttrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellar._n habet_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o same_o be_v adorn_v with_o miracle_n &_o prophecy_n 12._o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v favour_v the_o church_n have_v prosperous_a success_n and_o such_o as_o disfavour_v it_o evil_a success_n and_o unhappy_a end_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o call_v catholic_a of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o first_o father_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o enact_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n nor_o have_v the_o romish_a church_n any_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v see_v the_o same_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o determination_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o say_v papae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr auserribilit_fw-la papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o his_o decree_n do_v oftentimes_o alter_v bohemos_n alter_v epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n nicholas_n of_o cusia_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v
they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o with_o equal_a affection_n embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n 12._o scripture_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a rule_n dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v he_o scripturam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la facta_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la 1._o partialem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n princip_n li._n 7._o c._n 1._o stapleton_n beside_o scripture_n frame_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n sufficiunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspitatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v idola_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n idola_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o matter_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o mean_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la trutinam_fw-la gnomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 13._o chrysostome_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o the_o his_o a_o scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la tertullian_n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 9_o augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n clear_o propound_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n most_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n or_o half_o a_o rule_n or_o maim_a doctrine_n as_o the_o papi_v late_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v argument_n 2_o they_o have_v make_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la machabey_v and_o such_o fragment_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o writing_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n now_o of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o papist_n but_o new_a and_o no_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o these_o book_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v they_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n lib._n 19_o c._n 16._o direct_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v solomon_n say_v in_o proverb_n solomon_n hierome_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o say_v paralip_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n paralip_n also_o where_o controversy_n be_v concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v augustine_n so_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o repute_v they_o equal_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o &_o conrra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o nay_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o make_v all_o these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n argument_n 3_o they_o have_v also_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a contrary_a not_o only_o to_o reason_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o original_a book_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o but_o also_o to_o antiquity_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n always_o prefer_v the_o original_a book_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n before_o translation_n argument_n 4_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v interpret_v they_o against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n end_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o act_n be_v altogether_o new_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o eastern_a or_o african_a church_n be_v forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o expound_v scripture_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interprete_v these_o word_n so_o galant_o that_o man_n may_v both_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bibiten_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o the_o romanistes_n turn_v it_o contrary_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communicantes_fw-la to_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o argument_n 5_o in_o time_n past_o romana_fw-la past_o dist_n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o quiricus_n &_o julitta_n and_o george_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o clement_n the_o act_n of_o tecla_n and_o paul_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a the_o act_n also_o of_o siluestre_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o writing_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v doubt_v of_o but_o now_o these_o legend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v lay_v upon_o fable_n and_o of_o late_a invention_n argument_n 6_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1._o stone_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o jeremy_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o bellar._n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n doubt_v not_o to_o praefat_fw-la to_o de_fw-fr doctr_n princip_n in_o praefat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 19_o and_o cancanonicis_n do_v 19_o gratian_n like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n argument_n 7_o stapleton_n
grant_v that_o any_o be_v save_v jumble_v catholic_a and_o roman_a together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hierome_n campos_n bristowe_v 12._o motive_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n cochlaeus_fw-la hist_o hussit_fw-la lib._n 11._o argument_n 15_o the_o papist_n also_o to_o fit_v their_o new_a fantasy_n have_v coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o definition_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n outward_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o subjection_n of_o romish_a bishop_n not_o that_o for_o that_o most_o wicked_a person_n and_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n whereto_o these_o church_n yield_v obedience_n argument_n 16_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_a beléever_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n account_v no_o licentious_a liver_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la putandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v s._n ult._n s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n ult._n augustine_n esse_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christians_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v 51._o say_v in_o psal_n 51._o hilary_n &_o omnes_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la likewise_o sacrament_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o 7._o against_o lib._n the_o eccles_n part_n vat_fw-la &_o sedec_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o bellarmine_n but_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o 2._o to_o lib._n the_o eccles_n miâ—it_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o romish_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o infidel_n atheist_n sodomite_n and_o abominable_a person_n argument_n 17_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n do_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o the_o 5.9_o and_o 31._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v 105._o say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o michael_n medina_n quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la likewise_o martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr autorit_fw-fr can_v apost_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v not_o full_o observe_v argument_n 18_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v christian_n enjoin_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n omnibúsque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n nay_o in_o ancient_a chrysostomi_n ancient_a in_o missa_fw-la jacobi_n marci_n basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n missal_n this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v argument_n 19_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n clerk_n in_o ancient_a time_n give_v absolution_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o key_n to_o boy_n and_o prefer_v the_o scholar_n before_o the_o master_n argument_n 20_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o set_v out_o by_o fidei_fw-la by_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n or_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o admit_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n justice_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o point_n there_o establish_v be_v new_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n know_v itself_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o their_o little_a catechism_n put_v before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o diverse_a other_o campos_fw-la other_o catechism_n de_fw-fr hieronymode_fw-fr campos_fw-la book_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o quite_o out_o argument_n 22_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n beléeve_v that_o all_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o collect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v all_o accurse_a 3_o accurse_a deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1._o john_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n but_o the_o 46._o the_o consur_n colon_n f._n 46._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n argument_n 23_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v sin_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o deut._n 6._o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n hierome_n 1_o hierome_n in_o amos_n 1_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust_n manich._n c._n 27._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n decré_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n argument_n 24_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o
own_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o indulgent_a other_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a papist_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n suffering_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dispensation_n argument_n 74_o catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v one_o and_o one_o to_o make_v two_o yet_o papist_n believe_v this_o trid._n this_o sess_n 23._o council_n trid._n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a argument_n 75_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n ordain_v seven_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o exorcist_n doore-kéepers_a and_o subdeacons_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v contrary_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n argument_n 76_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v bless_v as_o first_o marriage_n why_o then_o do_v papist_n observe_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_n argument_n 77_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o alm_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v either_o justify_v or_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n hold_v contrary_a argument_n 78_o catholic_n do_v never_o tie_v themselves_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n determine_v for_o not_o only_o the_o asian_a church_n dissent_v from_o victor_n and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o sozimus_n but_o long_o since_o all_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o saint_n sacrament_n saint_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n direction_n in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o papist_n be_v tie_v to_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v &_o by_o pius_n 4._o his_o constitution_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v servile_o also_o they_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n argument_n 79_o catholic_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v bellar._n have_v lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papist_n count_n bellar._n show_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o romanistes_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v prove_v as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o papist_n condemn_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v argument_n 80_o catholic_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papist_n only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o so_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o bristowe_v 12._o motive_n the_o 5._o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o sander_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n milit_fw-la monarchy_n lib._n 2_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o determination_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la argument_n 81_o catholic_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o kill_v none_o especial_o none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o papist_n like_o wolf_n murder_v all_o that_o like_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o doctrine_n argument_n 82_o catholic_n be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a beléever_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o only_a a_o outward_a profession_n and_o obedience_n argument_n 83_o catholic_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n general_a or_o the_o spouse_n or_o the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o can_v find_v that_o any_o catholic_a writer_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o plain_a intruder_n into_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v with_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 84_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o bishopric_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o canon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la do_v 15._o but_o now_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n argument_n 85_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la &_o authent_v de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la episcop_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n 19_o pope_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la do_v 19_o agatho_n determine_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n argument_n 86_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o have_v like_o call_v and_o 20._o and_o luk._n 9_o &_o matth._n 28._o &_o john_n 20._o like_o commission_n and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o papist_n believe_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o hold_v argument_n 87_o among_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n the_o 1._o chalcedon_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n principal_a agent_n in_o his_o library_n confess_v ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la habetur_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n li._n 3._o c._n 13._o cusanus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodale_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ego_fw-la perlustrans_fw-la gesta_fw-la omnium_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-fr basilij_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebratum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la reperi_fw-la ibid._n reperi_fw-la ibid._n anastasius_n also_o affirm_v universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la solitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o to_o the_o papist_n this_o catholic_a form_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v much_o displease_v argument_n 88_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o think_v contrary_a the_o hierarchy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v a_o triple_a crown_a pope_n a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a cardinal_n a_o hear_v of_o fat_a abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o catholic_a these_o friar_n a_o certain_a popish_a 22._o popish_a
say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v new_a &_o not_o receive_v before_o the_o council_n of_o floremce_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1423._o and_o that_o i_o say_v true_a it_o may_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v either_o institution_n form_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o new_a sacrament_n second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o albeit_o we_o find_v the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o concern_v it_o isidore_n amalarius_n and_o all_o ancient_a ritualiste_n omit_v it_o apud_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la authores_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v bellar_n speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la three_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v neither_o mention_v the_o institution_n nor_o the_o proper_a matter_n nor_o the_o form_n use_v in_o this_o action_n by_o the_o romanistes_n bellar._n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o find_v he_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n he_o cit_v justine_n tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n &_o other_o ibid._n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o use_v in_o baptism_n most_o common_o further_o more_o they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v concern_v confirmation_n four_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v about_o the_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o a_o certain_a counsel_n at_o meldis_n concern_v the_o form_n also_o and_o matter_n or_o minister_v of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o resolve_v five_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o confirmation_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o authority_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o particular_a instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n for_o a_o general_a establishment_n final_o the_o weak_a and_o absurd_a dispute_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o institution_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n nor_o to_o confirm_v either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o may_v resolve_v a_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n page_n 31._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n viz._n to_o affirm_v the_o form_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n for_o to_o omit_v say_v he_o how_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v omit_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a untruth_n for_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n can_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v this_o form_n when_o we_o find_v no_o record_n or_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a history_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrament_n he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v show_v any_o late_a beginning_n of_o confirmation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o the_o schoolman_n bable_v their_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatist_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o confirmation_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n in_o avouch_v so_o gross_a untruth_n for_o first_o we_o show_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n second_o owlyglasse_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n receive_v believe_v or_o teach_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n will_v he_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n he_o may_v win_v himself_o some_o good_a credit_n final_o he_o can_v show_v by_o any_o good_a record_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n that_o now_o be_v this_o do_v he_o proceed_v on_o and_o say_v to_o omit_v this_o and_o many_o notable_a thing_n else_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v master_n sutcliffe_n of_o untruth_n that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o form_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a form_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n note_v this_o place_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o simple_a fellow_n to_o omit_v notable_a thing_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v but_o his_o simplicity_n be_v far_o great_a to_o think_v that_o either_o thom._n aquinas_n be_v a_o authentical_a witness_n or_o that_o his_o testimony_n do_v convince_v i_o for_o albeit_o thomas_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o think_v i_o ignorant_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o schoolman_n be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o church_n &_o great_a simplicity_n not_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v but_o a_o little_a the_o dispute_n of_o school_n until_o their_o school_n opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o establish_v by_o counsel_n further_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n by_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a form_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a fellow_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o i_o in_o this_o point_n rather_o betray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n than_o convince_a i_o of_o untruth_n and_o next_o a_o lie_a companion_n in_o belie_v his_o own_o master_n thomas_n aquinas_n sect._n xi_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o usual_o keep_v in_o pix_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o my_o former_a challenge_n i_o say_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o keep_v of_o it_o in_o pix_n savour_v of_o novelty_n owlyglasse_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v all_o only_o except_v against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o pix_n but_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n he_o will_v not_o have_v mangle_v my_o word_n and_o accuse_v other_o of_o falsification_n have_v at_o every_o turn_n run_v into_o it_o headlong_o himself_o accuse_v i_o also_o of_o untruth_n himself_o most_o untrue_o and_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v plentiful_a for_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n for_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o this_o point_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v 14._o decreeth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o presence_n no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n viz._n beside_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o then_o the_o deacon_n shall_v proffer_v &_o edere_fw-la that_o be_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o ministration_n or_o communion_n only_o and_o the_o canon_n intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o deacons_n that_o at_o the_o communion_n presume_v to_o receive_v before_o either_o bishop_n or_o elder_n not_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o old_a romish_a ordinall_n can._n 12._o the_o same_o council_n also_o will_v have_v the_o excommunicate_a reconcile_v before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o communion_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a
and_o my_o answer_n my_o conscience_n and_o plain_a deal_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n do_v best_a know_v and_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o writing_n will_v justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o vain_a bangler_n my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v but_o yet_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v a_o truth_n against_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o popish_a faction_n but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a yet_o until_o my_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n be_v answer_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o scholastical_a sort_n that_o i_o do_v answer_v he_o neither_o have_v owlyglasse_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n any_o reason_n to_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o object_v want_n of_o learning_n unto_o i_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v no_o learning_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o owlyglasse_n have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a allegation_n concern_v his_o suppose_a untruth_n and_o falsification_n first_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o to_o maintain_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n as_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o why_o do_v not_o owlyglasse_n undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n why_o do_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o refute_v my_o discourse_n if_o they_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o caterpillar_n as_o he_o that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v that_o advantage_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n and_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n than_o his_o own_o lewd_a performance_n in_o this_o encounter_n and_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o rest_n next_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o my_o learning_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o my_o look_n and_o countenance_n but_o his_o scantling_n be_v very_o short_a and_o unproportionable_a be_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o both_o learning_n and_o honesty_n be_v very_o scant_o with_o he_o for_o where_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o want_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o palfrey_n fellow_n only_o repeat_v my_o word_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o every_o true_a church_n have_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o my_o word_n whereby_o i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n and_o where_o he_o touch_v any_o reason_n of_o i_o he_o mar_v it_o with_o his_o lewd_a handle_n and_o mangle_v my_o whole_a discourse_n omit_v my_o three_o last_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o let_v the_o ignorant_a idiot_n know_v that_o my_o reason_n whereby_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o his_o cavillation_n against_o my_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ordinary_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o neither_o do_v this_o ordination_n make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n that_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n i_o prove_v for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ordain_v neither_o receive_v power_n to_o preach_v nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o priesthood_n consist_v if_o they_o receive_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n large_a dispute_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la further_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o give_v to_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o consist_v in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o that_o priest_n in_o ancient_a time_n never_o have_v any_o such_o ordination_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o by_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n describe_v ephes_n 4._o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a neither_o do_v this_o clause_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o any_o author_n signify_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a formulary_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o argument_n our_o adversary_n for_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a speech_n of_o my_o argument_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v second_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v a_o certain_a flock_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o prooem_n clement_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a demi_a god_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o power_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n then_o be_v he_o not_o pope_n but_o this_o power_n be_v not_o where_o deliver_v by_o any_o good_a commission_n to_o any_o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o any_o bishop_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v yet_o learn_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v all_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o this_o power_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n or_o else_o his_o silence_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n but_o he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o better_a commission_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o all_o bishop_n will_v have_v like_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o power_n unless_o he_o feed_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o owlyglasse_n i_o be_o assure_v will_v not_o be_v prove_v three_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v but_o contrariwise_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v emperor_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n both_o together_o nor_o a_o bishop_n without_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o episcopatus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o title_n oâ—_n honour_n be_v opus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o hoâ—os_fw-la our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v donatisme_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o harken_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n albeit_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o bad_a man_n otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v copious_a where_o no_o need_n be_v and_o silent_a when_o he_o shall_v answer_v but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o horse_n nest_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n mule_n and_o mulet_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o or_o other_o that_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a bishop_n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n nor_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v sodomite_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o opus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v he_o do_v opus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o then_o he_o must_v show_v that_o he_o feed_v the_o
flock_n by_o teach_v and_o that_o he_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n orderly_o and_o ordinary_o as_o other_o bishop_n do_v wherein_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v fail_v four_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n but_o light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v as_o soon_o concur_v as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n against_o bellar._n which_o because_o he_o so_o abound_v in_o learning_n and_o i_o have_v none_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o answer_v with_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o especial_o see_v it_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n that_o beget_v he_o on_o a_o strumpet_n the_o hore_n of_o babylon_n his_o maships_n mother_n a_o brave_a fellow_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v so_o well_o bear_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o if_o his_o stomach_n will_v brook_v no_o latin_a let_v he_o refute_v my_o answer_n to_o parson_n wardword_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n final_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o most_o notorious_a simoniacal_a person_n enter_v by_o brigue_n and_o faction_n and_o composition_n with_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o cardinal_n as_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v in_o every_o conclave_n and_o be_v not_o dissemble_v by_o popish_a writer_n but_o such_o by_o canon_n albeit_o otherwise_o bishop_n be_v suspend_v from_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o confer_v order_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o owlyglasse_n can_v show_v that_o the_o point_n we_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o our_o former_a discourse_n be_v no_o heresy_n which_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o pain_n will_v make_v he_o cardinal_a that_o the_o pop_z be_v apostatate_n it_o appear_v for_o that_o they_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v likewise_o declare_v in_o my_o former_a challenge_n that_o they_o be_v simoniacal_a creature_n their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a live_n of_o mass_n of_o sacrament_n of_o faculty_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o pope_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o rule_n of_o chancery_n by_o the_o penitentiaries_n tax_v vid._n regul_n cancellar_n &_o penitent_a by_o the_o gloss_n of_o their_o canon_n by_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it in_o verbo_fw-la roma_fw-la by_o theodorica_fw-la niems_fw-la treatise_n of_o schism_n by_o baptist_n of_o mantua_n and_o all_o story_n that_o write_v any_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o fault_n of_o late_o creep_v into_o that_o see_v quem_fw-la dabis_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la maxima_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v bernard_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la quite_o in_o papam_fw-la receperit_fw-la pretio_fw-la seu_fw-la spe_fw-la pretij_fw-la non_fw-la interueniente_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o simony_n without_o simony_n certes_o no_o cardinal_n can_v see_v to_o find_v the_o pope_n chair_n by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n second_o the_o bishop_n neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o account_n that_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n three_o pope_n joane_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o all_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n along_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o she_o or_o by_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o she_o four_o all_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a as_o appear_v by_o machabeus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pro_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la conferen_fw-mi this_fw-mi bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o preiste_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificlum_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ordination_n nor_o give_v priests_n power_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o rather_o a_o power_n in_o ancient_a time_n never_o belong_v to_o priest_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la five_o no_v simoniacal_a person_n or_o heretic_n have_v power_n to_o order_v other_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o their_o ordination_n by_o canon_n be_v declare_v void_a &_o they_o be_v pronounce_v irregular_a and_o this_o i_o think_v owlyglasse_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o will_v answer_v percase_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o simonicall_a person_n let_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o answer_n good_a make_v answer_n to_o my_o objection_n concern_v the_o heresy_n and_o simonye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v all_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o slavish_a oath_n c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v prove_v antichrist_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n his_o adherent_n can_v be_v deem_v true_a bishop_n final_o albeit_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n so_o call_v yet_o nether_a can_v the_o ordination_n be_v account_v lawful_a be_v contrary_a to_o canon_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v deem_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o neither_o preach_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v nor_o observe_v his_o commission_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n oftentimes_o also_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v boy_n ignorant_a person_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a function_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o be_v so_o ordain_v never_o do_v any_o part_n of_o ministerial_a function_n if_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v like_o her_o bishop_n then_o as_o she_o have_v false_a and_o defective_a bishop_n so_o be_v she_o a_o false_a and_o defective_a church_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n pag_n â—2_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v such_o wholesome_a decree_n concern_v the_o diligent_a and_o often_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o master_n sutcliffe_n can_v find_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n but_o if_o he_o have_v let_v down_o these_o wholesome_a decree_n he_o will_v have_v be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o and_o more_o of_o the_o slender_a execution_n of_o they_o for_o council_n trid._n sess_n 5_o c._n 2._o they_o decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n woman_n may_v be_v priest_n for_o they_o may_v teach_v by_o other_o &_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o bishop_n never_o teach_v at_o all_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v preach_v by_o other_o or_o set_v up_o lousy_a friar_n to_o prate_v in_o pulpit_n as_o now_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n preach_v themselves_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o and_o s._n peter_n preach_v himself_o and_o use_v no_o deputation_n for_o the_o matter_n as_o now_o the_o romanistes_n do_v furthermore_o now_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n be_v so_o neglect_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o owlyglasse_n albeit_o he_o have_v well_o frequent_v all_o corner_n of_o rome_n have_v hear_v the_o pope_n preach_v and_o when_o the_o old_a cardinal_n of_o lorrein_a offer_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v deride_v for_o his_o labour_n of_o all_o his_o compagnions_n so_o unséemly_a a_o thing_n it_o seem_v for_o a_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n to_o preach_v he_o answer_v further_a that_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a that_o our_o church_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o bishop_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v and_o feed_v but_o he_o do_v wrong_v our_o bishop_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o romish_a prelate_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o think_v that_o preach_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o friar_n or_o fox_n inroab_v with_o bishop_n apparel_n preach_v not_o nor_o speak_v more_o than_o stock_n and_o image_n in_o church_n he_o do_v also_o mistake_v i_o much_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o conclude_v that_o any_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n where_o bishop_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v
allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o anselme_n deusdedit_n leo_fw-la nonus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n and_o such_o other_o forge_a devise_n for_o first_o it_o be_v entitle_v palea_fw-la which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o gratian_n and_o be_v for_o credit_n as_o light_v as_o chaff_n second_o this_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o sylvester_n three_o all_o story_n report_v contrary_a to_o this_o donation_n that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n constantinus_n nicomediae_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v theodoret_n paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la lib._n hist_o 1._o c._n 32._o distulerat_fw-la enim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o jordane_n stwio_fw-la hoc_fw-la promereri_fw-la desiderans_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n hierome_n ruffin_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o but_o this_o donation_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o silvester_v legend_n cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o before_o the_o war_n with_o licinius_n and_o maximinus_n 4._o this_o donation_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n but_o that_o can_v be_v true_a see_v it_o mention_v constantinople_n that_o be_v not_o so_o name_v nor_o found_v by_o constantine_n until_o long_o after_o in_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n alexander_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la bizantij_fw-la and_o sozomen_n testify_v that_o constantinople_n be_v found_v in_o the_o height_n of_o constantine_n prosperite_n 5._o this_o donation_n prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a that_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n aequal_a 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o enjoy_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v give_v he_o by_o this_o sergeant_n grante_fw-fr either_o in_o gréece_n or_o other_o place_n 7._o he_o be_v call_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la by_o that_o grante_a yet_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o refuse_v that_o title_n long_o after_o this_o time_n 8._o the_o pope_n now_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n yet_o silvester_n will_v not_o as_o this_o donation_n pretend_v wear_v a_o imperial_a crown_n 9_o no_o authentical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o great_a donation_n 10_o nay_o contrariwise_o history_n relate_v that_o constantine_n son_n and_o successor_n do_v long_o after_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o silvester_n 11._o never_o be_v constantine_n and_o gallicanus_n consul_n together_o final_o the_o rude_a and_o rascal_n style_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o grante_n nothing_o fit_v constantine_n time_n nor_o person_n nor_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o silvester_n that_o yet_o scarce_o be_v secure_v from_o persecution_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 21_o the_o constitution_n also_o of_o ludovicus_n mention_v do_v 63._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la be_v most_o gross_o forge_v for_o first_o the_o same_o contradict_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o what_o need_v this_o grant_n or_o donation_n if_o constantine_n have_v give_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o before_o again_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n the_o french_a that_o be_v great_a benefactor_n to_o that_o see_v theodiric_n a_o niem_n &_o langius_n will_v never_o have_v disturb_v they_o 2._o history_n teach_v that_o until_o boniface_n the_o 9_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o possess_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n extant_a of_o this_o grant_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o gratian_n and_o volaterran_a geograph_n lib._n 3._o which_o do_v contradict_v one_o another_o but_o write_n repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o l._n scripturae_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we instrument_n and_o contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n deserve_v no_o credit_n scripturae_fw-la diversae_fw-la say_v lawyer_n &_o fidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inivicem_fw-la dero_fw-la gantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la possunt_fw-la neither_o can_v two_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v take_v for_o true_a as_o lawyer_n hold_v in_o l._n si_fw-la be_v qui._n §_o utrum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la dub_v &_o l._n ubi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la 4._o the_o romanistes_n never_o do_v choose_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o this_o grant_n nor_o do_v pope_n of_o late_a time_n grant_v that_o emperor_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n and_o term_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o all_o history_n that_o write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ludovike_a do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v conterfect_a falsification_n 22_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o their_o agent_n have_v conterfect_v two_o certain_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n and_o john_n bishop_n rome_n which_o be_v now_o thrust_v into_o the_o code_n c._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o of_o fid_fw-we cath._n s_o inter_fw-la claras_fw-la and_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n the_o forgery_n be_v detect_v first_o by_o ancient_a manuscript_n book_n where_o these_o two_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o alciat_n testify_v parerg_fw-mi lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o second_o these_o epistle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n next_o precedent_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v then_o pubish_n this_o confession_n first_o l._n cognoscere_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z and_o send_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o dissallow_v whereby_a the_o law_n precedent_n and_o law_n beginning_n cum_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o a_o year_n before_o and_o send_v it_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantiople_n and_o to_o other_o church_n 3._o ado_n of_o vienna_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n 4._o the_o law_n decernimus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sancros_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la and_o law_n constantinopolitana_n in_o the_o same_o title_n do_v give_v that_o that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o here_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rone_n acquaint_v withal_o but_o that_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o law_n call_v novellae_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o 11._o &_o 123._o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n &_o archbisshop_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o privilege_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o novel_a constitution_n 3.5.16.58.133_o &_o 137._o all_o which_o concern_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n final_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a to_o a_o roman_n bishop_n from_o a_o roman_n emperor_n and_o translate_v after_o a_o most_o barbarous_a fashion_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 23_o in_o the_o register_n of_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o counterfect_a grant_n challenge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o sovereinty_a of_o england_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o finger_n of_o these_o impostor_n and_o falsary_n that_o by_o one_o trick_n of_o forgery_n be_v wont_a to_o usurp_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n novit_fw-la prudentia_fw-la tua_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o three_o anglorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ibi_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la manu_fw-la et_fw-la tutela_fw-la extitisse_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o dare_v utter_v it_o that_o the_o soverein_o dominion_n over_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v over_o augustine_n steuchus_n the_o pope_n bibliothecary_n or_o rather_o babble_v falsary_a shall_v find_v diverse_a counterfect_a instrument_n of_o the_o sane_a nature_n whereby_o the_o pope_n claim_n the_o kingdom_n of_o croatia_n arragon_n dalmatia_n denmark_n spain_n hungary_n poland_n russia_n yea_o and_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o sea_n so_o gaynful_a have_v the_o craft_n of_o forgery_n be_v to_o that_o see_v and_o so_o shameless_a be_v the_o pope_n agent_n in_o their_o forgerye_n falsification_n 24_o most_n impuden_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o john_n the_o 12._o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o 13._o do_v 63._o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la a_o matter_n so_o against_o reason_n forge_v as_o
founder_n falsification_n 2_o gregory_n the_o four_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o beginning_n cum_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la causatio_fw-la c._n praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debeat_fw-la referri_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la normam_fw-la sumere_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n anatorious_a lie_n for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o bishop_n cause_n be_v handle_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o counsel_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v and_o not_o by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o this_o lie_a pope_n affirm_v nay_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n falsification_n 3_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 17._o teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a publish_v 80._o canon_n which_o be_v reduce_v afterward_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o alexandria_n be_v burn_v by_o heretic_n but_o authentical_a story_n do_v refute_v this_o lie_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n beside_o that_o luke_n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v 72._o disciple_n as_o the_o old_a latin_a transtation_n have_v three_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v 80._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a falsity_n to_o cut_v of_o or_o reduce_v 80._o to_o 70._o final_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n falsification_n 4_o marcellus_n say_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 81._o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o preestes_n and_o thereby_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v above_o magistrate_n si_fw-mi seculares_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la say_v he_o c._n synodum_fw-la do_v 17._o libellis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la appellatorijs_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la agere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la qubus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pope_n therefore_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o forge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o falsification_n 5_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo._n c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n hunc_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la a_o matter_n untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v utter_v by_o leo._n for_o albeit_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o say_v beside_o this_o counterfectâ—_n leo_n that_o christ_n and_o peter_n make_v one_o person_n falsification_n 6_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o c._n innovo_fw-la do_v 21._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n ceteri_fw-la vero_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la but_o this_o second_o point_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n for_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v peter_n their_o prince_n or_o governor_n nay_o we_o rather_o find_v where_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a the_o first_o point_n be_v contradict_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o not_o do_v tibi_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o hold_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n quorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la say_v he_o planus_fw-la &_o obuius_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_n rom._n 10._o ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la metaphoris_fw-la promissum_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o by_o his_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la say_v untrue_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n word_n utter_v mat._n 16._o which_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la final_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n hold_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o primacy_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n falsification_n 7_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o synod_n c_o quamuis_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o matter_n most_o untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o where_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n allege_v by_o gelasius_n neither_o do_v every_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o such_o high_a primacy_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v falsification_n 8_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n c._n in_o tantum_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o for_o denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v reprove_v he_o and_o plain_o convince_v he_o of_o untruth_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o chapter_n canon_n do_v 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n to_o salve_v this_o lie_n say_v we_o must_v so_o understand_v nicolas_n his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nicolas_n his_o meaning_n falsification_n 9_o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchij_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la apices_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleon_n primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la c._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o crete_n ephesus_n and_o diverse_a place_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o asia_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o other_o eastern_a church_n nor_o their_o dignity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n tell_v we_o that_o council_n do_v appoint_v the_o several_a limit_n of_o bishop_n diocese_n &_o do_v enlarge_v their_o dignity_n according_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o that_o emperor_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o great_a city_n do_v add_v dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n falsification_n 10_o the_o same_o nicolas_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la imperii_fw-la iura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n ibidem_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n show_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o promise_v he_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o he_o must_v claim_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n falsification_n 11_o anacletus_fw-la affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la do_v 22._o a_o matter_n deny_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la steph_n he_o 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 18._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la that_o go_v under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n and_o diverse_a other_o falsification_n 11_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v that_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la
prove_v against_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n enforce_v they_o for_o their_o own_o necessary_a defence_n the_o like_a slanderous_a bull_n do_v paul_n the_o three_o publish_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_z gregory_z the_o 13._o against_o her_o majesty_n wherefore_o unless_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n can_v justify_v these_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v with_o lie_n but_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n principal_a record_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v more_o at_o large_a otherwhere_o chap._n vi_o a_o taste_n of_o bellarmine_n unsavoury_a falsification_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v any_o especial_o in_o write_v where_o all_o that_o read_v may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o wrong_n if_o any_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o say_v i_o have_v slander_v and_o infamed_a the_o worthy_a prelate_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n praeface_n where_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o falsification_n and_o lie_n i_o will_v now_o godwilling_a justify_v my_o say_n and_o show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o as_o owlyglasse_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n but_o rather_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n whereby_o a_o man_n with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n may_v cut_v off_o both_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o same_o be_v also_o like_o a_o leaden_a sword_n guilt_v over_o and_o fair_a in_o show_n but_o nothing_o trenchant_a in_o proof_n he_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v compare_v they_o to_o augias_n stable_n that_o contain_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o dung_n but_o to_o be_v purge_v if_o learned_a man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v testify_v before_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o tedious_a to_o read_v then_o hard_o to_o refute_v in_o matter_n especial_o that_o concern_v us._n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n and_o loud_a leasing_n purpose_v to_o add_v more_o if_o our_o adversary_n please_v to_o continue_v this_o course_n of_o examination_n of_o we_o and_o popish_a author_n writing_n i_o will_v also_o join_v with_o he_o his_o fellow_n caesar_n baronius_n with_o his_o x._o legion_n of_o lie_n not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o understand_v their_o error_n their_o face_n will_v turn_v crimson_a and_o why_o not_o their_o face_n as_o well_o as_o their_o robe_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o remaynder_n of_o their_o pretend_a virginal_a modesty_n falsification_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v wilful_o corrupt_v the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 13._o the_o canon_n begin_v thus_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perdurat_fw-la in_o aegypto_n vel_fw-la lybia_n vel_fw-la pentapoli_n but_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o begin_v far_o otherwise_o obseruandum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o libris_fw-la vulgatis_fw-la dress_n initium_fw-la huius_fw-la canonis_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rom._n semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o these_o last_o word_n be_v plain_o forge_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o can_v it_o excuse_v he_o that_o one_o paschasius_fw-la act_n 16._o council_n chalce_v have_v these_o word_n or_o that_o copus_n a_o counterfect_a companion_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v dionysius_n do_v so_o read_v this_o canon_n for_o abbot_n may_v prove_v forger_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n agente_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n further_n paschasius_fw-la his_o word_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o some_o latter_a falsary_n have_v so_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o we_o read_v they_o now_o in_o the_o tâ—mes_n of_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o papist_n final_o all_o authentical_a history_n testify_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o respect_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n confess_v so_o much_o neither_o can_v parson_n deny_v it_o unlesie_n he_o put_v on_o his_o visor_n of_o impudence_n falsification_n 2_o in_o his_o book_n the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o he_o falsifi_v hieromes_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hieronymus_n say_v he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dâ—masum_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificataâ—_n scio_fw-la ubi_fw-la damasum_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la but_o hieremes_n word_n stand_v thus_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedâ—ae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la â—am_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la scio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hierome_n mean_v to_o follow_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o pronoune_n illam_fw-la that_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o of_o do_v teach_v us._n but_o bellar._n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o pronounce_v illam_fw-la write_v hanc_fw-la like_o a_o cunning_a falsary_n falsification_n 3_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o falsifi_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n septimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quo_fw-la utitur_fw-la concilium_fw-la chalcedonense_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la qui_fw-fr but_o tu_fw-la veâ—ut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la praeeras_fw-la these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v false_o allege_v for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n as_o surius_n have_v record_v act._n 3._o council_n chalced._n second_o admit_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o the_o word_n caput_n in_o these_o word_n quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la praecras_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o certain_a priest_n of_o leoes_n order_n in_o which_o rank_n he_o show_v himself_o principal_a bellarmine_n therefore_o to_o make_v some_o show_n leave_v out_o both_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v after_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n never_o mean_v to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n act._n 3._o council_n chalced._n set_v out_o by_o surius_n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v they_o ibi_fw-la se_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la fore_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la quantam_fw-la circa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la peculiaritatem_fw-la potuit_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la &_o labori_fw-la suae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la praetulerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la prae_fw-la eras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevo_fw-la lenriam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la imperatores_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissimè_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a savour_v of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n make_v leo_n head_n of_o preeste_n and_o man_n of_o his_o cote_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o council_n wherein_o emperor_n most_o decente_o do_v praeside_fw-la and_o sit_v as_o chief_a moderator_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n teach_v us._n falsification_n 4_o likewise_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 44._o do_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v that_o title_n give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n but_o what_o belong_v and_o be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o peter_n may_v not_o be_v claim_v by_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o hope_v every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v simon_n nor_o a_o apostle_n nor_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o apostle_n nor_o will_v they_o i_o suppose_v write_v as_o peter_n do_v in_o his_o
be_v now_o a_o infant_n or_o that_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o government_n with_o his_o mother_n three_o neither_o do_v peter_n nor_o any_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o these_o figure_n therefore_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a figure_n falsification_n 7_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n profire_v before_o baronious_a his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n speak_v of_o his_o book_n he_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la scriptum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o report_v so_o of_o his_o book_n that_o already_o be_v publish_v but_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v prophesi_v belike_o of_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o future_a work_n perfection_n and_o exploit_n speak_v of_o his_o diligence_n in_o describe_v of_o romish_a tradition_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o annales_n apostolicarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la purissimi_fw-la fontes_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o large_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_o his_o tradition_n be_v fabulous_a but_o his_o discourse_n most_o vain_a and_o false_a be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o lie_v legend_n counterfect_a sermon_n and_o oration_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n lewd_a author_n and_o such_o as_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n anastasius_n gratian_n iuo_o theodorus_n studites_n &_o certain_a book_n that_o never_o yet_o see_v light_n and_o baronius_n allow_v this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n must_v needs_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n falsification_n 8_o the_o year_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o then_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o point_n himself_o confess_v haec_fw-la basis_n quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la annalium_fw-la esto_fw-la say_v he_o apparaâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la annal_n eclesiast_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a epiphanius_n in_o panario_fw-la haeres_fw-la 51._o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v augustus_n and_o silvanus_n be_v consul_n severus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v cassiodorus_n who_o baronius_n follow_v than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o in_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n continual_o he_o err_v reduce_v matter_n rather_o to_o the_o false_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n falsification_n 9_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n in_o petra_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la i_o &_o nunc_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la super_fw-la inimi_fw-la choose_fw-la meos_fw-la he_o do_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 26._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o beside_o that_o he_o say_v abscondit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la suon_n in_o die_n malorum_fw-la protexit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la abscondito_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n have_v protect_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o romanistes_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n hide_a or_o that_o god_n do_v place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o height_n of_o pride_n nor_o do_v those_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mayntein_v nor_o those_o massacre_n and_o imposture_n which_o she_o work_v proceed_v from_o god_n final_o god_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v not_o exalt_v he_o nor_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o be_v thus_o exalt_v falsification_n 10_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o ancient_a pro_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestate_fw-la but_o of_o the_o profaneness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o both_o in_o my_o challenge_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o every_o man_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_v both_o concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o romish_a tradition_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v catholic_a concern_v faith_n universal_o teach_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o challenge_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o most_o false_a but_o also_o most_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o yet_o as_o well_o may_v we_o call_v london_n all_o england_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n falsification_n 11_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o impudent_o he_o appli_v these_o word_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 27._o surge_n sede_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hunt_n about_o rome_n and_o bring_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la a_o goat_n or_o some_o like_a venaison_n and_o as_o if_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v a_o prophet_n like_a to_o jacob_n and_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n pater_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sede_fw-la and_o say_v surge_n pater_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lewd_a kind_n of_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n falsification_n 12_o concern_v the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v if_o not_o a_o visible_a yet_o a_o very_a palpable_a lie_n in_o praefat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la institutam_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatam_fw-la ac_fw-la eius_fw-la legitimos_fw-la verosque_fw-la successores_fw-la romanos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la conseruatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n demonstrabimus_fw-la but_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o such_o visible_a monarchy_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o first_o church_n of_o christian_n can_v ever_o see_v it_o again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o general_a counsel_n will_v have_v make_v law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a monarch_n appoint_v over_o they_o three_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o monarch_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n say_v that_o the_o kingdone_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a the_o foundation_n be_v invisible_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v visible_a final_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o legendicall_a fable_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o this_o ground_n fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n lie_v in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o neither_o peter_n be_v constitute_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v in_o any_o such_o fantastical_a monarchy_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n set_v out_o against_o bellarmine_n some_o four_o or_o or_o five_o year_n sense_n falsification_n 13_o out_o of_o clement_n lib._n storm_n 6._o most_o simple_o and_o false_o he_o affirm_v apparat._n p._n 17._o cod._n antuerp_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n know_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o god_n do_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o god_n beneficence_n he_o allege_v also_o a_o apocryphal_a text_n out_o of_o paul_n and_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o gentile_n do_v know_v christ_n
a_o challenge_n concern_v the_o romish_a church_n her_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n publish_a first_o against_o rob._n parson_n and_o now_o again_o review_v enlarge_v and_o fortify_v and_o direct_v to_o he_o to_o friar_n garnet_n to_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_fw-mi and_o all_o their_o adherent_n by_o matth_n sutcliffe_n thereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o answer_n unto_o certain_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a exception_n take_v to_o his_o former_a challenge_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a worthless_a pamphlet_n late_o set_v out_o by_o some_o poor_a disciple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o diverse_a notable_a untrueth_n contradiction_n corruption_n and_o falsification_n gather_v out_o of_o m._n sutcliffes_n new_a challenge_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n word_n concern_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la salui_fw-la fierent_fw-la ideo_fw-la mittet_fw-la illis_fw-la deus_fw-la operationem_fw-la erroris_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la a_o predication_n concern_v jesuit_n friar_n and_o popish_a mass_n priest_n and_o their_o swarm_v abroad_o in_o the_o wood_n apocal._n 9_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n there_o go_v out_o locust_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o have_v power_n give_v to_o they_o like_o unto_o scorpion_n at_o london_n print_v by_o arnold_n hatfield_n 1602._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n robert_n cecil_n knight_n the_o public_a affair_n of_o this_o state_n right_o honourable_a depend_v so_o much_o upon_o your_o counsel_n and_o direction_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o wrong_v you_o but_o other_o also_o and_o forget_v myself_o if_o i_o shall_v either_o hold_v you_o with_o any_o long_a discourse_n or_o importune_v you_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o private_a quarrel_n betwixt_o i_o and_o a_o certain_a base_a and_o unworthy_a adversary_n who_o pleasure_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o i_o about_o certain_a small_a quirk_n and_o question_n it_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o matter_n unworthy_a your_o place_n and_o person_n to_o offer_v unto_o you_o a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v so_o small_a trifle_n the_o adversary_n whole_a discourse_n which_o i_o answer_v be_v spend_v about_o certain_a pretend_a untrueth_n and_o falsification_n wherewith_o he_o will_v glad_o charge_v i_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o controversy_n grow_v first_o out_o of_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o i_o some_o two_o year_n since_o to_o robert_n parson_n a_o man_n rather_o for_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o state_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o sovereign_n than_o for_o learning_n virtue_n or_o piety_n know_v to_o many_o and_o see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o quarrel_n now_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o discuss_v some_o point_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o state_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v well_o understand_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o present_v this_o treatise_n ensue_v that_o contain_v not_o only_o my_o former_a challenge_n but_o also_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o adversary_n frivolous_a objection_n to_o your_o honour_n hand_n the_o whole_a be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a chapter_n of_o which_o diverse_a do_v contain_v entire_a discourse_n whereof_o you_o may_v choose_v and_o read_v one_o or_o more_o as_o your_o great_a occasion_n and_o laisure_n will_v permit_v and_o none_o there_o be_v i_o hope_v so_o barren_a but_o it_o may_v yield_v some_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o honour_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a you_o shall_v then_o better_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n but_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o vain_a cavil_n which_o our_o adversary_n make_v against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n when_o as_o we_o without_o all_o circumlocution_n charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o treachery_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n your_o honour_n shall_v also_o thereby_o perceive_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o our_o adversary_n cause_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o same_o who_o abandon_v the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n begin_v now_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o word_n allegation_n point_n quotation_n and_o other_o by-matter_n and_o cease_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o like_o divine_n to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v fall_v to_o plain_a calumniation_n and_o rail_n for_o have_v some_o year_n pass_v write_v diverse_a treatise_n not_o only_o against_o robert_n parson_n but_o also_o against_o robert_n bellarmine_n the_o chief_a patriarch_n now_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v publish_v a_o challenge_n against_o rob._n parson_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n be_v neither_o good_a catholic_n nor_o yet_o true_a subject_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o that_o dare_v encounter_v i_o hand_n to_o hand_n nor_o have_v i_o receive_v any_o answer_n to_o any_o purpose_n nor_o have_v i_o yet_o encounter_v any_o that_o have_v oppose_v himself_o to_o any_o discourse_n or_o argument_n of_o i_o parson_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v silent_a and_o he_o that_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o detection_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o say_v much_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o idle_a fellow_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la tacere_fw-la nec_fw-la rectè_fw-la fari_fw-la possunt_fw-la he_o do_v only_o except_v against_o certain_a allegation_n and_o by-matter_n and_o quotation_n of_o my_o challenge_n but_o the_o discourse_n itself_o and_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o be_v either_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o lift_v or_o too_o hot_a for_o so_o frigide_a and_o maleficiat_fw-la a_o fellow_n to_o touch_v if_o then_o law_n do_v just_o praesume_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v arreign_v at_o the_o bar_n stand_v mute_a then_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v praesume_v that_o either_o rob._n parson_n be_v clear_a or_o his_o cause_n good_a or_o that_o his_o client_n be_v such_o as_o he_o pretend_v again_o if_o instructo_fw-la if_o decius_n in_o l._n â—_o ff_o de_fw-fr reg_fw-la iur_fw-fr &_o barth_n in_o l._n quaesetum_fw-la §._o denique_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr fundo_fw-la instructo_fw-la lawyer_n say_v true_a that_o exception_n confirm_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v then_o have_v my_o adversary_n confirm_v the_o main_a discourse_n against_o parson_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o but_o only_o except_v against_o a_o few_o place_n whereof_o he_o take_v 13._o to_o be_v untrue_o allege_v and_o 13._o to_o be_v falsify_v furthermore_o if_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o my_o adversary_n think_v to_o win_v great_a advantage_n he_o have_v get_v nothing_o but_o rather_o show_v his_o own_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n i_o hope_v all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v well_o allow_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a circumspection_n in_o this_o labour_n for_o do_v what_o a_o man_n can_v yet_o may_v either_o marginal_a note_n be_v misplace_v or_o word_n stand_v disorderly_a or_o thing_n be_v mistake_v final_o if_o to_o answer_v the_o adversary_n objection_n and_o to_o encounter_v he_o in_o his_o turn_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v not_o only_a bellarmine_n baronius_n parson_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a fellow_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o untrueth_n and_o falsification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v then_o god_n justice_n will_v appear_v that_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o dig_v for_o other_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v henceforth_o forbear_v to_o charge_v i_o and_o other_o honest_a man_n with_o lie_n and_o falsification_n find_v themselves_o most_o guilty_a and_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o most_o innocent_a of_o all_o man_n the_o detector_n shall_v have_v least_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o challenge_n concern_v untruth_n and_o falsification_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v nothing_o in_o a_o matter_n a_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o calumnious_a relation_n the_o papist_n stand_v charge_v with_o diverse_a falsification_n and_o yet_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a matter_n cause_n where_o he_o be_v defendant_n nor_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o pamphlet_n which_o himself_o have_v publish_v but_o of_o all_o these_o matter_n your_o honour_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a best_a to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o discourse_n ensue_v and_o compare_v his_o exception_n with_o my_o challenge_n and_o my_o answer_n with_o his_o vain_a exception_n all_o which_o i_o do_v present_a to_o your_o honour_n as_o much_o esteem_v your_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v my_o cause_n hear_v and_o try_v by_o man_n of_o such_o integrity_n and_o judgement_n and_o little_o weigh_v the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o other_o if_o my_o labour_n be_v approve_v by_o man_n of_o such_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n the_o work_n as_o far_o as_o
if_o he_o have_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a and_o the_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v senseless_a they_o be_v so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o refutation_n of_o his_o father_n robert_n parson_n his_o calumnious_a relation_n send_v we_o from_o rome_n very_o wise_o of_o matter_n do_v in_o france_n further_o he_o may_v well_o have_v remember_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v forgetful_a that_o i_o offer_v the_o papist_n more_o than_o be_v demand_v for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o deal_v with_o parson_n or_o any_o of_o his_o consorte_n in_o any_o private_a conference_n but_o also_o in_o public_a writing_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v view_v of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o remain_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convince_v either_o of_o untruth_n or_o forgery_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o alter_v or_o deny_v or_o misreport_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o popish_a parasite_n in_o such_o conference_n and_o to_o show_v that_o i_o mean_v to_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o promise_v i_o begin_v to_o object_v certain_a epistle_n and_o canon_n forge_v not_o by_o such_o base_a threadbare_a companion_n as_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o show_v also_o that_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o publish_v infinite_a and_o montrous_a lie_n in_o their_o legend_n read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n final_o i_o put_v robert_n parson_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o notorious_a clip_n and_o corrupt_v of_o father_n of_o late_o practise_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o rubarbatif_n and_o expurgatorie_n index_n but_o he_o like_v a_o wise_a fellow_n keep_v himself_o close_o and_o will_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n think_v it_o be_v better_a as_o the_o old_a proverb_n teach_v in_o this_o carian_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o hard_a adventure_n and_o to_o experiment_n to_o the_o proverb_n in_o care_n periculum_fw-la facito_fw-la teach_v that_o in_o base_a fellow_n it_o be_v best_o to_o try_v dangerous_a experiment_n thrust_v this_o ass_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n know_v well_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v overcome_v he_o or_o come_v to_o the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a ass_n wherefore_o then_o be_v our_o adversary_n so_o desirous_a of_o a_o conference_n that_o doubt_v to_o try_v his_o manhood_n in_o justify_v his_o friend_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n concern_v matter_n already_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n ep_v charge_n protrusit_fw-la asinum_fw-la in_o rupes_fw-la horat._n ep_v again_o when_o he_o see_v our_o readiness_n to_o answer_v why_o be_v he_o so_o slow_a to_o object_v final_o where_o he_o think_v to_o triumpth_n most_o glorious_o and_o to_o lead_v my_o brother_n willet_n and_o i_o both_o captive_n and_o fast_v chain_v at_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o chariot_n there_o he_o do_v most_o pitiful_o disgrace_v himself_o and_o free_v we_o and_o mar_v all_o that_o he_o meddle_v withal_o for_o first_o speak_v of_o falsification_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o man_n incredulity_n as_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n before_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v manifest_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o father_n and_o other_o author_n say_v 5._o say_v praes_n fol._n 5._o he_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o maim_v &c._n &c._n as_o no_o protestant_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v believe_v until_o feel_v and_o see_v with_o saint_n thomas_n convince_v his_o incredulity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o brave_a gallant_a then_o trow_v you_o that_o compare_v truth_n to_o falsehood_n the_o feel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o feel_n of_o falsification_n second_o where_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o robert_n parson_n in_o my_o challenge_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o this_o blind_a baiard_n may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v diverse_a strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o romanistes_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o my_o adversary_n smooth_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o he_o poor_a fellow_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o say_v that_o my_o brother_n willet_n praef_n willet_n fol._n 1._o praef_n and_o i_o employ_v our_o force_n in_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a sort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o if_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a and_o wicked_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o long_o since_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o be_v the_o controversy_n if_o without_o controversy_n i_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n show_v that_o he_o be_v pregnant_a with_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o die_v &_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v three_o he_o call_v popish_a religion_n catholic_a and_o affirm_v praef_n affirm_v fol._n 2._o praef_n it_o be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o by_o succession_n receive_v it_o from_o peter_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a since_o christ_n bear_v still_o sail_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o all_o persecution_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v how_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v visible_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 4._o say_v john_n 4._o that_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o true_a internal_a devotion_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v unless_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v popish_a religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o in_o cowl_n of_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a external_a matter_n he_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v religion_n to_o be_v visible_a again_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o popish_a cause_n if_o he_o affirm_v popish_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v here_o in_o england_n by_o gregory_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v those_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v either_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o gregory_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v here_o in_o england_n furthermore_o see_v in_o my_o challenge_n i_o do_v prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o give_v for_o justification_n of_o that_o point_n notable_a instance_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o notorious_a impudence_n to_o take_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n either_o prove_v or_o confess_v and_o sly_o to_o call_v heresy_n catholic_a religion_n final_o i_o must_v entreat_v some_o plain_a deal_n papist_n to_o admonish_v this_o detector_n or_o rather_o detractor_n of_o we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o gregory_n receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n from_o peter_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o gregory_n dialogue_n or_o epistle_n come_v from_o peter_n or_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n monk_n and_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o in_o romish_a ceremony_n have_v bear_v sail_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o all_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n that_o do_v persecute_v other_o and_o be_v not_o persecute_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o quâ—…ty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v sail_n in_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n certes_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o retinue_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v live_v in_o all_o pomp_n jollity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v sail_n in_o tempest_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v sail_v to_o the_o india_n where_o we_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v our_o adversary_n with_o they_o who_o percase_o will_v prove_v a_o better_a swabber_n than_o a_o disputer_n four_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o praeface_n he_o say_v he_o will_v present_v to_o his_o
reader_n view_v a_o representation_n or_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o conference_n that_o be_v notable_a untrueth_n and_o falsification_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o he_o avouch_v he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o master_n willet_n and_o my_o writing_n wherein_o i_o will_v pray_v all_o moderate_a papist_n to_o consider_v with_o indifferency_n this_o fond_a speech_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a popish_a creature_n and_o proctor_n he_o call_v notable_a untrueth_n and_o falsification_n a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o he_o desire_v if_o then_o he_o desire_v a_o conference_n he_o must_v needs_o desire_v untrueth_n and_o falsification_n if_o his_o word_n have_v any_o sense_n i_o know_v he_o hope_v to_o pick_v they_o out_o of_o our_o writing_n but_o if_o he_o find_v any_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v utter_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o comfort_n and_o not_o by_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o fellow_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o speak_v so_o foolish_o of_o conference_n untrueth_n and_o falsification_n five_o he_o praef_n he_o fol._n 1._o praef_n talk_v also_o very_o id_o of_o back_n door_n and_o deceitful_a entry_n such_o as_o daniel_n detect_v in_o bell_n idolatrous_a priest_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n great_a simplicity_n i_o will_v have_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o his_o praeface_n by_o some_o back_n friend_n to_o popish_a religion_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o romish_a priest_n that_o by_o back_n door_n and_o deceitful_a entry_n play_v many_o lewd_a part_n with_o their_o nonne_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o with_o recusant_n wife_n maid_n and_o daughter_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o entertain_v in_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o particular_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v i_o the_o question_n these_o also_o do_v worship_n idol_n as_o brutish_o as_o the_o translation_n the_o daniel_n 14._o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n babylonian_n do_v bel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anthony_n and_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n upon_o altar_n as_o the_o babylonian_n do_v their_o god_n bel._n final_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o crouch_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n do_v before_o bel._n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o make_v they_o all_o like_a to_o bell_n priest_n but_o now_o their_o fraud_n and_o cousinage_n and_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n be_v discover_v that_o some_o zealous_a prince_n will_v do_v with_o the_o popish_a priest_n of_o baal_n in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n in_o his_o country_n and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o of_o this_o idle_a fellow_n brabble_v 6_o likewise_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o this_o verse_n 14._o verse_n hierom_n 14._o false_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o nor_o command_v they_o nor_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o lie_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o fraud_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o there_o own_o heart_n whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v hire_v to_o speak_v shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o own_o most_o lewd_a companion_n come_v direct_o from_o antichrist_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o lieu_n of_o god_n word_n read_v fable_n and_o lie_a legend_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o lie_a decretales_fw-la broach_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n neither_o can_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v expound_v of_o any_o so_o fit_o as_o of_o the_o false_a priest_n of_o baal_n that_o come_v with_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o one_o word_n of_o authority_n or_o lawful_a mission_n from_o god_n and_o that_o prophesy_v lie_v vision_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o papist_n and_o preach_v the_o fancy_n and_o deceit_n of_o there_o own_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o master_n conjectural_a and_o false_a dictate_v i_o know_v he_o aim_v at_o us._n but_o have_v choose_v this_o sentence_n for_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o front_n of_o his_o lie_a pamphlet_n he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o must_v for_o any_o help_n he_o shall_v have_v of_o we_o necessary_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n where_o it_o be_v best_o deserve_v 7_o talk_v of_o supposed_a falsification_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n make_v a_o falsary_a first_o change_v of_o the_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n second_o craft_n and_o malice_n and_o last_o damage_n or_o hurt_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o word_n true_a he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o hostiensis_n and_o panormitan_n two_o ancient_a canoniste_n but_o unless_o he_o acquit_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o talk_v of_o falsification_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v false_o allege_v these_o two_o author_n no_o man_n certes_o ever_o talk_v more_o simple_o of_o falsity_n and_o falsary_n than_o this_o falsary_a for_o not_o either_o change_n of_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n be_v falsity_n no_o albeit_o it_o be_v crafty_o do_v &_o with_o detriment_n to_o some_o person_n for_o then_o shall_v every_o malicious_a and_o hurtful_a liar_n be_v a_o falsary_a also_o and_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o romish_a legend_n and_o breviaries_n shall_v also_o be_v notorious_a falsary_n have_v tell_v many_o gross_a malicious_a lie_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n and_o hurt_v of_o religion_n nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n right_o define_v a_o falsary_a for_o a_o falsary_n be_v he_o that_o in_o write_n add_v or_o detract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n fraudulent_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n in_o memoriam_fw-la do_v 19_o and_o as_o the_o romanistes_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n but_o say_v our_o detractor_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o french_a copy_n print_v by_o hierome_n verdussen_v it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o ro_o believe_v the_o print_n of_o hierome_n verdussen_n then_o of_o julian_n greenesleve_v if_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v such_o crack_n he_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a author_n than_o hierome_n verdussen_n or_o the_o popish_a reporter_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o m._n plesu_n and_o eureux_fw-fr be_v it_o then_o likely_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v convince_v we_o of_o falsification_n that_o albeit_o himself_o commit_v many_o gross_a falsification_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o this_o word_n mean_v which_o may_v also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n note_v page_n 47._o &_o 51._o where_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v any_o writing_n or_o any_o man_n word_n but_o only_o quote_v augustin_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o my_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n 8_o his_o metaphor_n and_o profound_a allegorical_a speech_n he_o use_v to_o draw_v from_o woman_n rock_n as_o though_o say_v he_o he_o have_v not_o tow_n enough_o to_o his_o rock_n which_o show_v that_o this_o companion_n be_v better_a see_v in_o woman_n rock_n and_o frocke_n then_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divinity_n beware_v therefore_o you_o of_o the_o cacolicke_a crew_n that_o such_o gallant_n come_v not_o near_o your_o wife_n daughter_n nor_o maid_n that_o they_o play_v not_o with_o you_o a_o trick_n of_o their_o cacolicke_a religion_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v palingenius_fw-la that_o will_v have_v such_o mate_n exclude_v out_o of_o man_n house_n that_o mean_v to_o keep_v their_o woman_n chaste_a 9_o and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o man_n great_a simplicity_n and_o weakness_n yet_o will_v he_o needs_o encounter_v at_o one_o time_n m._n willet_n and_o i_o both_o together_o nay_o as_o if_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o giant_n hand_n with_o great_a arrogancy_n he_o set_v also_o upon_o m._n thomas_n bell_n a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o popish_a priest_n among_o they_o account_v the_o most_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o grave_a man_n among_o their_o company_n and_o now_o well_o know_v by_o his_o learned_a work_n not_o answerable_a at_o the_o least_o not_o answer_v to_o have_v much_o profit_v since_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o our_o wise_a adversary_n object_v that_o he_o shall_v cry_v out_o so_o loud_a against_o master_n bell_n what_o be_v the_o gordian_a knot_n that_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v insoluble_a forsooth_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o long_o after_o be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n peter_n
commit_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o mar_v the_o sense_n his_o reproachful_a term_n omit_v and_o his_o small_a error_n pardon_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v or_o do_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v by_o letter_n and_o find_v his_o name_n to_o be_v e._n o._n i_o do_v name_n the_o baby_n sometime_o detector_n or_o detractor_n sometime_o ectaticall_a owliglasse_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o do_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o desciple_n of_o robert_n parson_n who_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o reason_n for_o not_o go_v to_o church_n call_v himself_o john_n owlet_n what_o then_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n that_o go_v about_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o pride_n rail_v and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n though_o very_o unhandsom_o shall_v be_v call_v owliglasse_n alias_o howlyglasse_n and_o ectaticall_a that_o be_v leap_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n into_o a_o little_a fit_a of_o foolery_n if_o he_o like_v not_o this_o name_n then_o let_v he_o set_v down_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o my_o part_n he_o shall_v not_o hear_v worse_o than_o his_o name_n unless_o his_o fault_n deserve_v it_o both_o this_o challenge_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o detractor_n exception_n presume_v upon_o thy_o indifferency_n i_o recommend_v to_o thy_o read_n much_o i_o will_v not_o request_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o small_a favour_n be_v easy_o grant_v examine_v i_o pray_v thou_o both_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o adversary_n objection_n and_o yield_v to_o neither_o side_n more_o than_o be_v prove_v compare_v his_o great_a brag_n with_o his_o poor_a talon_n of_o writing_n and_o his_o scornful_a term_n with_o his_o slender_a matter_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o short_a answer_n may_v serve_v such_o simple_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o and_o i_o differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o never_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o truth_n nor_o resolve_v to_o defend_v disloialty_n or_o error_n i_o have_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v deal_v plain_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o error_n whereof_o i_o can_v be_v convince_v if_o the_o adversary_n will_v take_v the_o same_o course_n there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o contention_n rob._n parson_n begin_v this_o quarrel_n albeit_o he_o have_v first_o give_v it_o over_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o plead_a stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o mass_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o their_o consort_n i_o give_v he_o a_o short_a issue_n in_o my_o former_a challenge_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o ancient_a catholic_a nor_o true_a if_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o entitle_v themselves_o catholic_n if_o their_o relsgion_n be_v new_a why_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n if_o they_o be_v haereticke_n why_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o praerogative_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o jebusite_n and_o rheir_a consort_n be_v combine_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o challenge_v the_o favour_n due_a to_o subject_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o ecstaticall_a fellow_n importunity_n i_o do_v renew_v the_o same_o challenge_n again_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v robert_n parson_n to_o answer_v and_o because_o percase_o he_o be_v busy_a complote_v of_o matter_n against_o his_o country_n at_o rome_n i_o address_v it_o also_o to_o friar_n garnet_n and_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o unaquainted_a with_o the_o worthy_a volume_n of_o exception_n late_o publish_v against_o i_o if_o parson_n have_v not_o laisure_n let_v one_o of_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o begin_v a_o quarrel_n and_o to_o give_v it_o over_o first_o for_o one_o bout_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v i_o if_o they_o pretend_v want_n of_o book_n and_o laisure_n they_o know_v douai_n be_v not_o far_o off_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n and_o untruth_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v trial_n how_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o parson_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o other_o now_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o and_o that_o false_a traitor_n allen_n fill_v man_n ear_n with_o their_o clamour_n contra_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n let_v they_o therefore_o defend_v their_o consort_n that_o be_v preditores_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n no_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o defend_v traitor_n than_o traitor_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o satisfy_v other_o i_o hope_v for_o modesty_n sake_n hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o shelter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o honesty_n vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n or_o accuse_v true_a man_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a final_o if_o shame_n restrain_v not_o their_o tongue_n yet_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o temper_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n &_o a_o pack_n of_o rinegned_a english_a conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o state_n &_o combine_v together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o realm_n if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a though_o otherwise_o willing_a enough_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o most_o malicious_a libel_v lie_v and_o forge_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v hereafter_o spare_v i_o a_o plain_a fellow_n and_o one_o that_o no_o way_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o poor_a shift_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o shame_n enough_o they_o will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o cease_v to_o make_v any_o challenge_n concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n have_v so_o evil_a success_n in_o this_o first_o encounter_n if_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o state_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o jesuite_n seminary_a priest_n popish_a rebel_n and_o their_o adherent_n neither_o have_v the_o magistrate_n reason_n to_o suffer_v robert_n parson_n his_o libel_n to_o fly_v abroad_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o state_n nor_o any_o good_a subject_n to_o allow_v of_o his_o calumniation_n and_o most_o wicked_a libel_n if_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n be_v link_v and_o combine_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o authority_n those_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n and_o execution_n of_o her_o law_n commit_v unto_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o slippery_a companion_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n maintain_v her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o execute_v her_o law_n against_o such_o as_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o the_o late_a edict_n publish_v against_o this_o vermin_n do_v show_v that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o only_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a practice_n but_o also_o resolute_a to_o punish_v such_o wicked_a practiser_n and_o plotter_n as_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n towards_o they_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n teach_v heresy_n and_o lie_v it_o behoove_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o avoid_v they_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n do_v give_v we_o warning_n not_o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o church_n 2._o church_n apocal._n 2._o of_o thyatira_n be_v reproove_v for_o permit_v a_o wicked_a false_a prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n people_n and_o our_o saviour_n 7._o saviour_n matth._n 7._o christ_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n these_o false_a masspriest_n devour_v many_o widow_n house_n and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o young_a youth_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v their_o worldly_a state_n but_o also_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n if_o the_o pope_n agent_n under_o
pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v entangle_v their_o follower_n in_o diverse_a practice_n of_o faction_n and_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o english_a albeit_o otherwise_o favourer_n of_o popery_n will_v better_o look_v how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n they_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o religion_n yet_o their_o intention_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o their_o course_n be_v irreligious_a and_o factious_a if_o popish_a religion_n found_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o teach_v by_o late_a pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n be_v catholic_a and_o ancient_a then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n where_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o our_o adversary_n fly_v trial_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o direct_o answer_v then_o have_v all_o papist_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o fly_v from_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o abandon_v all_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o erect_v altar_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o corner_n and_o why_o do_v not_o all_o christian_n avoid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n neither_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o can_v any_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n that_o do_v participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a mass_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n when_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n take_v the_o lord_n cup_n from_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o if_o the_o adversary_n be_v clear_a of_o lie_v and_o falsification_n then_o will_v they_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o if_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n be_v make_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a that_o will_v trust_v such_o lie_v and_o forge_v companion_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o declare_v that_o brief_o which_o at_o large_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v read_v only_o diligent_o and_o examine_v careful_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o so_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o meditation_n and_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o our_o adversary_n accusation_n and_o our_o answer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o persevere_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o carry_v a_o prejudicate_a affection_n towards_o popery_n then_o to_o see_v into_o the_o deformity_n imposture_n and_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o discover_v all_o fraud_n imposture_n conspiracy_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n adieu_n thou_o in_o all_o christian_a affection_n matth_n sutcliffe_n a_o challenge_n concern_v the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o papist_n direct_v to_o rob._n parson_n friar_n garnet_n g._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o 4._o and_o galat._n 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o congregation_n that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n ult._n church_n inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la even_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o entitle_v their_o congregation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n afford_v we_o most_o evident_a proof_n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_v they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n that_o without_o all_o colour_n challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o very_o confident_o and_o proud_o they_o call_v themselves_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prerogative_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a spouse_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o same_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n of_o palestine_n ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armaminï_n so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o these_o blind_a zelator_n of_o popery_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a invincible_a reason_n argument_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o principal_a rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n most_o sure_a and_o immoovable_a no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o 28._o that_o isai_n 28._o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v s._n dom._n s._n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o peter_n confess_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o where_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v either_o indirect_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o peter_n faith_n concern_v christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o see_v and_o doctrine_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellar._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o rom._n he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n although_o that_o good_a father_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unmovable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n turrian_n likewise_o because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n and_o not_o only_a saint_n peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o christ_n jesus_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o next_o they_o cross_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o only_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o that_o
they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitatâ—_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v jâ—uiâ—_n say_v lib._n advers_a jâ—uiâ—_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o
by_o solemn_a decretal_n although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o appear_v partly_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o far_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o final_o the_o same_o admit_v most_o lie_a legend_n and_o now_o and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o legend_n of_o catherine_n clement_n gregory_n call_v also_o thaumaturgus_n peter_n martyr_v a_o dominican_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n christopher_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catherine_n catharinae_n catherine_n in_o breviaer_n ro._n in_o festâ—_n catharinae_n they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o in_o dispute_n overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n and_o that_o also_o she_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o say_v also_o that_o she_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n &_o that_o after_o her_o death_n her_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n sinah_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n we_o read_v that_o clement_n peter_n successor_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o be_v of_o let_v parson_n tell_v we_o where_o this_o be_v cersona_fw-la and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n a_o little_a chapel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n rome_n in_o breviar_n rom._n appoint_v his_o legend_n to_o be_v read_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o channel_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o sarum_n we_o read_v that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o now_o cross_v out_o of_o the_o new_a book_n if_o false_a how_o hapen_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o beléeve_v that_o tale_n mart._n tale_n i'n_n breviar_a rom._n in_o fest_n petr._n mart._n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o write_v &_o i_o think_v believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o do_v fast_o so_o long_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o many_o wonder_n of_o saint_n nicolas_n valerian_n and_o tiburtius_n lucia_n christopher_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o italic_fw-mi the_o historia_fw-la louâ—bard_n deal_v volto_n santo_n italic_fw-mi legend_n of_o jeame_n of_o the_o coal-pit_n for_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o english_a jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragne_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v of_o saint_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o which_o point_n be_v very_o incredible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o authentical_a writing_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o teach_v these_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o be_v she_o no_o mistress_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n if_o robert_n parson_n will_v say_v they_o be_v no_o lie_n i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o declare_v we_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o authentical_a history_n argument_n 13_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o untruth_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n certain_a or_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v est_fw-la fides_fw-la say_v the_o 11._o the_o hebr._n 11._o apostle_n sperandarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantia_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o on_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v unmovable_a neither_o need_n we_o long_o profess_v for_o this_o point_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a nihil_fw-la say_v thomas_n aquinas_n cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o falsehood_n then_o be_v it_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o church_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n then_o be_v not_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o diverse_a false_a position_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o first_o the_o same_o believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o descend_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n fast_n praiex_v for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_o second_o it_o believe_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o give_v power_n to_o cutthroat_n to_o kill_v king_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a three_o that_o church_n beléeve_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o breviary_n and_o missale_n as_o for_o example_n the_o story_n or_o rather_o legend_n of_o saint_n christopher_n saint_n george_n saint_n catherine_n and_o such_o like_a final_o the_o same_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o among_o such_o tradition_n determination_n and_o legend_n there_o be_v diverse_a both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v and_o may_v also_o determine_v false_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n at_o large_a rom._n large_a lib._n 4._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n and_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o legend_n be_v true_a which_o to_o he_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelii_fw-la say_v saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n and_o again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n s._n 18._o s._n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n also_o concure_v with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n he_o say_v she_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o also_o from_o scripture_n fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v much_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o mixture_n of_o popish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o man_n final_o the_o same_o do_v rather_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o soon_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o pope_n stapleton_n place_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o last_o resolution_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 15_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o theodosion_n and_o symachus_n and_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o vulgar_a and_o old_a edition_n not_o except_v z_o yet_o do_v the_o true_a church_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v god_n holy_a word_n to_o be_v burn_v under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a she_o do_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n argument_n 16_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o condemn_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o word_n 86._o in_o psal_n 86._o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o command_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o final_o what_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v god_n holy_a law_n and_o his_o eternal_a testament_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v red_a in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o understand_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o 9_o and_o index_n libr._n prohib_o à _fw-fr pio_n 9_o prohibit_v all_o translation_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n have_v also_o burn_v diverse_a poor_a people_n for_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o register_n of_o lincoln_n and_o london_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n final_o navarrus_n a_o brave_a romish_a doctor_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n laicus_fw-la disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v 11._o say_v in_o primum_fw-la precept_n c._n 11._o navarrus_n peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la argument_n 17_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o christ_n john_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a worshipper_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n venit_fw-la hora_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n quando_fw-la very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la adorabant_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n isay_n 29._o &_o matth._n 15._o isay_n do_v condemn_v his_o people_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o coloss_n 2._o will_v not_o have_v christian_n condemn_v in_o respect_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v decree_n concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n he_o do_v also_o utter_o 14._o utter_o 1._o cor._n 14._o condemn_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o papist_n use_n and_o most_o commend_v do_v whole_o consist_v in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o knock_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cense_v light_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o rather_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n than_o their_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v &_o think_v that_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n final_o they_o have_v many_o decree_n concern_v meat_n drink_n saint_n day_n and_o also_o concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n argument_n 18_o the_o church_n of_o 20._o of_o exod._n 20._o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o of_o matth._n 4._o christ_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o original_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n speak_v to_o the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o it_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o 23._o which_o bellar._n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o confess_v also_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la imagine_v posse_fw-la colâ—_n improprie_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la cultus_fw-la quo_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colitur_fw-la they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v image_n god_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n final_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o service_n or_o doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v how_o then_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o serve_v one_o true_a god_n argument_n 19_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o society_n be_v term_v god_n church_n which_o retain_v not_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o retain_v god_n true_a worship_n for_o first_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n 15._o saviour_n matth._n 15._o christ_n condemn_v second_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n three_o their_o worship_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o many_o superstition_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o and_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 20_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n beléeve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o term_n contain_v in_o the_o créed_a of_o athanasius_n the_o second_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n cré_v but_o the_o papist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o help_v himself_o nor_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o devour_v by_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n can_v show_v how_o these_o quality_n can_v be_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o also_o apprehend_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o tooth_n 4._o tooth_n contr._n eutyth_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n fulgentius_n write_v to_o thrasimundus_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n carn_v body_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n neither_o may_v we_o suspect_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o earth_n saint_n luc._n saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o c._n 24._o luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o final_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n concern_v the_o real_a suppose_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n argument_n 21_o the_o true_a church_n beléeve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n arbitramur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la say_v the_o 3._o the_o rom._n 3._o apostle_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o rom._n 4._o si_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la haeredes_fw-la sunt_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n likewise_o of_o the_o father_n pelag._n father_n dial._n 1._o contr_n pelag._n tunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v hierome_n quando_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatores_fw-la fatemur_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o charity_n or_o by_o our_o work_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n hieronymum_n saint_n epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieronymum_n augustine_n plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la augeri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la hîc_fw-la homo_fw-la vivit_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la autem_fw-la augeri_fw-la potest_fw-la profectò_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la debet_fw-la ex_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la peccet_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o suppose_v where_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o justice_n of_o work_n that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o justice_n but_o such_o as_o declare_v we_o justify_v and_o which_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n both_v believe_v and_o teach_v contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o sess_n 6._o act_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o frivolous_a dispute_n of_o seq_fw-la of_o lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o endevour_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o work_n do_v justify_v us._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intention_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o say_v true_o argument_n 22_o the_o true_a church_n also_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n simo_n abraham_n ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o habet_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o rom._n 6._o stipendium_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la gratia_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la likewise_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o beléeve_v and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n beléeve_v tua_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v augustine_n in_o psal_n 70._o merita_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la supplicium_fw-la tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la praemium_fw-la venerit_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la coronabit_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o hilary_n in_o psal_n 51._o non_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la opera_fw-la sufficenrent_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la meritum_fw-la nisi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la humanarum_fw-la demutationum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la non_fw-la reputet_fw-la vitia_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o our_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a for_o our_o work_n argument_n 23_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o he_o be_v saviour_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n due_a to_o peter_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v constantinop_n say_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinop_n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o diverse_a parish_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n saint_n 9_o saint_n de_n ago_o christ_n &_o in_o psal_n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o ob_v and_o in_o gloss_n in_o c._n unam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bertrand_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v discreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n general_a behind_o he_o and_o this_o do_v 31._o do_v praefat._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n very_o well_o allow_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o congregation_n than_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v either_o two_o head_n or_o a_o head_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n argument_n 24_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v before_o there_o be_v either_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o rock_n and_o her_o foundation_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n preface_n before_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o foundation_n 31._o foundation_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n among_o other_o the_o pope_n title_n do_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la aedificii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 25_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n oseae_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n say_v sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la the_o church_n also_o be_v christ_n spouse_n harken_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o of_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o belove_v en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la say_v the_o 2._o the_o cantic_a 2._o church_n loquor_fw-la mihi_fw-la surge_n propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la formosa_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o like_v of_o a_o adulterer_n adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v ecclesiae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la but_o the_o 38._o the_o turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o aquin._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 38._o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o 31._o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o entitle_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o ecclesiae_fw-la own_o c._n intercorporalia_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episc_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la word_n where_o he_o challenge_v this_o title_n of_o spouse_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la nor_o propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o true_a church_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyp_n
1.7_o out_o of_o who_o cup_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drunken_a so_o many_o abomination_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o lover_n and_o spouse_n of_o this_o adulterous_a and_o unchaste_a congregation_n argument_n 26_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o decretaline_a law_n quae_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_n say_v the_o 4._o the_o galat._n 4._o apostle_n libera_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o likewise_o be_v her_o child_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n if_o the_o mother_n be_v free_a so_o likewise_o be_v her_o child_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n ob_v pope_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o determine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o 2._o and_o lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v exclude_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v 5._o be_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o schismatics_n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 27_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v soul_n unus_fw-la est_fw-la legislator_n &_o index_n say_v saint_n 4._o saint_n jacob_n 4._o james_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la perdere_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o hold_v that_o his_o law_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v his_o disciple_n lib._n 4._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 16._o and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o casuiste_n and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o those_o that_o work_n on_o man_n conscience_n can_v this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v in_o such_o bondage_n argument_n 28_o the_o true_a church_n never_o command_v christian_n to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o archangel_n michael_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a apoples_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n the_o confession_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v so_o likewise_o be_v there_o diverse_a confession_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o public_a liturgy_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o find_v any_o of_o this_o nature_n nay_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n prescribe_v by_o missae_fw-la by_o ordo_fw-la rom._n cap._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la celebrat_fw-la missae_fw-la a_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v now_o use_v neither_o can_v robert_n parson_n or_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o that_o faction_n show_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beaâ—ae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la do_v they_o not_o therefore_o that_o use_v this_o form_n in_o all_o their_o mass_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o join_v angel_n and_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v our_o offence_n argument_n 29_o christ_n true_a church_n retain_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n first_o institute_v and_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o justines_n 2._o apology_n direct_v to_o antoninus_n by_o dionysius_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ariopagite_n and_o all_o ancient_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o of_o they_o of_o more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a congregation_n have_v make_v evangelical_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n order_n and_o penance_n of_o which_o the_o first_o two_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o act_n always_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o account_v a_o sacrament_n as_o want_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o also_o formal_a institution_n they_o have_v also_o make_v sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o give_v they_o both_o sign_n &_o form_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v they_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o new_a church_n that_o have_v institute_v diverse_a new_a sacrament_n argument_n 30_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o matrimony_n and_o order_n contain_v grace_n in_o that_o sort_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v neither_o do_v they_o believe_v to_o obtain_v justification_n through_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n but_o the_o pope_n church_n beléeve_v that_o these_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o the_o new_a sacrament_n do_v work_v justification_n and_o not_o the_o old_a the_o first_o be_v apparent_a by_o bellarmine_n discourse_n the_o sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o sequent_a the_o second_o by_o his_o dispute_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 12._o &_o sequent_a neither_o will_n any_o papist_n deny_v this_o let_v they_o then_o show_v how_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o grease_v and_o cross_v in_o extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n or_o else_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n church_n argument_n 31_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v 2._o do_v can._n apost_n 10._o &_o council_n antioch_fw-fr c._n 2._o excommunicate_v such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n depart_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la perseveraverint_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la missa_fw-la peragitur_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n necsanctam_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la velut_fw-la inquietudines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moventes_fw-la convenit_fw-la communione_fw-la privari_fw-la the_o romanistes_n themselves_o also_o c._n peracta_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la say_v anacletus_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v take_v they_o for_o good_a cacolicke_n that_o will_v come_v to_o mass_n and_o look_v on_o she_o do_v not_o certes_o excommunicate_a any_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o communion_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 32_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o use_n nor_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o reserve_v the_o eucharist_n in_o pix_n over_o every_o altar_n nor_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o with_o procession_n nor_o to_o light_a candle_n before_o the_o pix_n nor_o to_o bury_v together_o with_o dead_a body_n either_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o chalice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 11._o christ_n matth._n 26._o &_o luc._n 22._o &_o 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la that_o be_v take_v eat_v drink_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n do_v receive_v and_o not_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v quite_o contrary_a argument_n 33_o the_o true_a church_n never_o prohibit_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n also_o neither_o do_v good_a catholic_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n have_v rerceive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n quadrage_n body_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n leo_n say_v they_o be_v manicheye_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemtion_n and_o this_o act_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a gelasius_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a sacrilege_n to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a
body_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v express_o forbid_v all_o communicant_n beside_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v good_a religion_n the_o papist_n also_o be_v well_o content_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o think_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o mangle_v to_o be_v imperfect_a argument_n 34_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v nor_o think_v so_o base_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o a_o mouse_n a_o hog_n or_o dog_n or_o other_o creature_n eat_v the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v also_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n press_v it_o with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v throw_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o throw_v into_o place_n unclean_a and_o too_o homely_a to_o be_v name_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n say_v 45._o say_v p._n 4_o q_o 45._o alexander_n hales_n shall_v eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n belly_n some_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n straightway_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papistical_a doctor_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continue_v uncorrupt_a and_o that_o they_o go_v into_o all_o place_n together_o unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n or_o some_o other_o do_v help_v here_o and_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v both_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 35_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o altar_n one_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n be_v his_o cross_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la say_v god_n by_o his_o 5._o his_o psal_n 109._o &_o hebr._n 5._o prophet_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n he_o because_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 7._o but_o the_o papist_n erect_v altar_n of_o stone_n whereupon_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o certain_a genealogy_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o impolluted_a do_v they_o not_o then_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n that_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o father_n do_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v 10._o say_v dedemonstrat_n euangelic_a lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o eusebius_n offer_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o all_o and_o give_v we_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o sampler_n or_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o peter_n lombard_n frank_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n say_v 12._o say_v sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 12._o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n argument_n 36_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o erect_v more_o altar_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o diverse_a angle_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n aliud_fw-la altar_n constitue_n say_v universae_fw-la say_v epist_n 25._o pleb_n universae_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la nowm_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la likewise_o say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n quod_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confractus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o there_o diverse_a priest_n sing_v or_o say_v diverse_a mass_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o also_o they_o consecrate_v and_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o division_n no_o less_o in_o their_o congregation_n then_o in_o their_o altar_n chalice_n and_o sacrifice_n argument_n 37_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o agree_v for_o trentale_n of_o mass_n nor_o for_o aniversary_n memorials_n nor_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o romish_a priest_n take_v money_n for_o trentale_n of_o mass_n and_o without_o hire_n they_o will_v not_o make_v aniversary_n commemoration_n they_o stick_v not_o also_o to_o sell_v christ_n body_n or_o at_o least_o their_o mass_n for_o money_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v 23._o say_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o one_o speak_v of_o romish_a priest_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n brigit_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denariis_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la argument_n 38_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o which_o we_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o quick_a that_o can_v receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v christ_n church_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n or_o good_a against_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n or_o such_o calamity_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o their_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o quick_a &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v expiatory_a and_o do_v work_v diverse_a other_o wondrous_a effect_n hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v de_fw-fr valour_n missae_fw-la parad_a 12._o guernerus_n est_fw-la expiatiwm_fw-la debitae_fw-la poenae_fw-la tam_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la exoluendae_fw-la 9_o exoluendae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la parad_a 9_o he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o same_o work_v miraculous_a effect_n against_o thunder_n danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o that_o he_o that_o frequent_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v great_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n argument_n 39_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o priest_n ever_o take_v to_o himself_o so_o great_a presumption_n as_o to_o become_v a_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o mere_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o priest_n become_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o christ_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v missae_fw-la say_v in_o canone_o missae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la acsereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la iusti_fw-la abel_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la nostri_fw-la abrahae_fw-la upon_o which_o say_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o afterward_o iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la
per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la command_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o thy_o high_a altar_n these_o thing_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o can_v be_v allow_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n neither_o can_v parson_n or_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n argument_n 40_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o word_n find_v in_o the_o old_a formulary_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o then_o this_o new_a trick_n of_o the_o latter_a romish_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o former_a show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o argument_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o same_o use_v the_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n say_v memento_fw-la domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularúmque_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la nay_o this_o form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a formulary_a which_o the_o roman_n use_v about_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o now_o all_o missae_fw-la all_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la romanist_n do_v thus_o say_v and_o pray_v if_o then_o rob._n parson_n can_v show_v this_o form_n or_o any_o such_o prayer_n or_o word_n in_o ancient_a author_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n argument_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o consecrate_v incense_n nor_o say_v missae_fw-la say_v in_o ordinar_n missae_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la beati_fw-la michaelis_fw-la archangeli_fw-la stantis_fw-la a_o dextris_fw-la altaris_fw-la incensi_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la incensum_fw-la istud_fw-la dignetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedicere_fw-la &_o in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la accipere_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o do_v it_o otherwise_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v fall_v out_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n argument_n 43_o the_o true_a church_n never_o have_v distinct_a mass_n whereof_o some_o be_v ordinary_a other_o proper_a for_o the_o time_n other_o proper_a for_o saint_n other_o for_o particular_a man_n devotion_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o take_v away_o schismatical_a contention_n for_o time_n of_o war_n for_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o rom._n the_o missale_n rom._n romish_a church_n have_v mass_n for_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o occasion_n argument_n 44_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o consecrate_v holy_a water_n and_o say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la fias_fw-la aqua_fw-la exorcizata_fw-la ad_fw-la effugandam_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la inimici_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la eradicare_fw-la &_o explantare_fw-la valeas_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_fw-la suis_fw-la apostaticis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o that_o do_v practice_v these_o exorcism_n argument_n 45_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o as_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o cor._n 5._o apostle_n say_v pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la but_o the_o rom._n the_o in_o fine_a missalis_fw-la rom._n romanist_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o missal_n do_v consecrate_v and_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o pray_v thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la moysem_fw-la in_o liberatione_n populi_fw-la tui_fw-la de_fw-la aegypto_n agnum_fw-la occidi_fw-la iussisti_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o utrosque_fw-la post_n domorum_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la huius_fw-la agni_fw-la perungi_fw-la praecepisti_fw-la ita_fw-la benedicere_fw-la &_o sanctificare_fw-la digneris_fw-la hanc_fw-la creaturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la sumere_fw-la desideramus_fw-la argument_n 46_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o form_v any_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o god_n divine_a essence_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ever_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o light_n incense_n kiss_v crouch_a prayer_n or_o other_o such_o like_a ceremony_n the_o second_o commandment_n direct_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o district_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o worwip_n of_o image_n the_o first_o christian_n do_v well_o understand_v gentes_fw-la understand_v adverse_a gentes_fw-la arnobius_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n worship_v in_o open_a show_n ne_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la veneramur_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o origen_n quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la 19_o effigiamus_fw-la lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o when_o image_n and_o picture_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o outward_a ornament_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n to_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n forbid_v picture_n in_o church_n placuit_fw-la say_v the_o 36._o the_o council_n elib_n c._n 36._o council_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la such_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o spain_n arnobius_n declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n cruces_fw-la say_v 8._o say_v adverse_a gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o he_o nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la nay_o 9_o nay_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n break_v down_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o adore_v or_o worship_v and_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la albeit_o a_o defender_n of_o image_n yet_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o creaturam_fw-la adorari_fw-la eÃque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la proh_o nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiusque_fw-la sceleris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamumus_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la lib._n 4._o jonas_n but_o papist_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o worship_v they_o final_o they_o burn_v incense_v kneel_v and_o pray_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n argument_n 47_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o pray_v or_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n si_fw-mi orem_fw-la lingua_fw-la say_v the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la orat_fw-la mens_fw-la autem_fw-la mea_fw-la fine_fw-la fructu_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o if_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o move_n of_o our_o lip_n unless_o our_o heart_n accord_n with_o our_o tongue_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n accord_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o our_o tongue_n utter_v final_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o know_v tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o
that_o wicked_a city_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o fellow_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o malignant_a church_n &_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n and_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a sect_n as_o it_o adher_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o metropolitan_a city_n from_o whence_o all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n stow_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalyp_n 17._o and_o by_o babylon_n apocalyp_n 18._o diverse_a argument_n may_v teach_v us._n first_o the_o order_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n do_v show_v it_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o foreprophecy_v the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o state_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o likehood_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o to_o describe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o that_o empire_n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v relate_v thing_n confuse_o for_o disorderly_a second_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o decay_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o follow_v after_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o with_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o rome_n after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n who_o state_n be_v whole_o build_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o can_v by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n three_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n prophesi_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o long_o after_o the_o other_o but_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o since_o destroy_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n or_o title_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o old_a rome_n therefore_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n be_v not_o prefigure_v but_o rather_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n four_o the_o beast_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o purple_a whore_n do_v sit_v be_v not_o then_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la 17._o erat_fw-la apocal._n 17._o say_v he_o &_o ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la ascensura_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v most_o flourish_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v another_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_n five_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o horn_n apocalyps_n 17._o do_v not_o arise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o king_n do_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o have_v that_o strong_a empire_n any_o need_n of_o their_o power_n but_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n great_a lord_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n six_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o purple_a whore_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o one_o from_o who_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n shall_v be_v derive_v for_o that_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o from_o the_o roman_a emperore_n we_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o king_n receive_v any_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_v from_o whence_o manifold_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o place_n and_o not_o the_o imperial_a state_n which_o regard_v but_o little_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v rather_o rejoice_v then_o lament_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o they_o build_v their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o state_n but_o diverse_a king_n that_o be_v link_v with_o the_o pope_n have_v lament_v his_o loss_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n weep_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o english_a rebel_n which_o the_o pope_n 5._o pope_n vita_fw-la de_fw-la pio_n 5._o pius_n the_o five_o stir_v up_o hope_v by_o they_o again_o yet_o once_o more_o to_o recover_v foot_v in_o england_n eight_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalypse_v 17._o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n spiritual_a fornication_n this_o prophecy_n therefore_o do_v rather_o touch_v the_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o corruption_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o whore_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n after_o who_o decay_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v but_o of_o new_a rome_n under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n 10._o this_o rome_n that_o be_v describe_v apocalyps_n 17._o shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n this_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o old_a rome_n who_o persecution_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v 11._o the_o description_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a whore_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o to_o invegle_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n she_o be_v clad_v with_o purple_a and_o sclarlet_a and_o set_v out_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v write_v this_o word_n mysterium_fw-la and_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n babylon_n also_o be_v call_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o unclean_a bird_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o king_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o merchant_n grow_v rich_a with_o trade_v with_o she_o so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_v many_o nation_n and_o have_v win_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o like_o his_o corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n he_o and_o his_o religion_n also_o be_v deck_v with_o all_o precious_a furniture_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o gallant_a in_o external_a show_n like_o a_o woman_n the_o pope_n prevail_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n and_o pretence_n of_o great_a mystery_n and_o from_o he_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n proceed_v it_o be_v he_o and_o no_o other_o that_o for_o this_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v their_o force_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o never_o be_v more_o uncleanness_n nor_o filthiness_n practise_v by_o any_o than_o by_o the_o romish_a sodomitical_a and_o lecherous_a monk_n and_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o any_o place_n more_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o all_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n last_o arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o babylon_n and_o petrarch_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o
alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o publish_v decretales_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o destroy_v that_o which_o another_o build_v and_o contrariwise_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o work_n sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v always_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a particulars_n where_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n 5._o that_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a nor_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n nor_o what_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n want_v due_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o relinquish_a utter_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o long_a vacation_n distraction_n by_o schism_n intrusion_n of_o dame_n joane_n into_o the_o popedom_n 6_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bellar._n can_v show_v the_o decretales_fw-la to_o consent_n with_o paul_n epistle_n or_o to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7._o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a and_o priestly_a function_n appoint_v a_o new_a government_n never_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n furthermore_o that_o church_n not_o only_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o distract_v by_o schism_n but_o also_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o dionysus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o josephus_n angle_n his_o flores_n doctorum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n disputation_n wherein_o he_o allege_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n 8._o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a stand_v more_o on_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n than_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o of_o image_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v without_o effect_n be_v uphold_v with_o lie_n fable_n fraud_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o stand_v 10._o gregory_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a man_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v rather_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n than_o religion_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n as_o vrsperg_n as_o villani_n &_o vrsperg_n story_n write_v john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o ambitious_a man_n yet_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o friar_n and_o monk_n they_o may_v prate_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o report_n of_o romish_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o fable_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o legend_n 12._o bellarmine_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v true_a final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o of_o their_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n die_v discontent_n to_o say_v no_o more_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o friar_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o massacrer_n come_v to_o violent_a end_n contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o maintain_v true_a christian_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o ambuscadae_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o small_a mean_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o romish_a church_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a church_n argument_n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n contron_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a succession_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o intiere_a and_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a &_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o blundr_a relectis_fw-la blundr_a princip_n doctrinal_a relectis_fw-la stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o rude_a and_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n robert_n parsous_n shall_v do_v we_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v with_o his_o glorious_a cardinal_n mass_n priest_n mitre_a prelate_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o law_n faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o other_o matter_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rock_n of_o succession_n of_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o large_a conclusion_n ecclesiae_fw-la conclusion_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n for_o never_o shall_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v certain_a or_o continue_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o popery_n albeit_o all_o dissent_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a schism_n further_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o plant_v but_o rather_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v corrupt_v it_o with_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_a abrogate_a ancient_a canon_n and_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n determination_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 69_o here_o we_o will_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bristol_n a_o man_n as_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v well_o see_v in_o motive_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o motive_n he_o bristowe_v motive_n commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o
idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o
lay_v 7._o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n lib._n 1._o doct_n princip_n c._n 1._o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n the_o sixth_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o the_o most_o rascal_n devise_n that_o ever_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o man_n of_o learning_n for_o among_o all_o these_o principle_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v number_v nay_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doctrinal_a say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrinal_a he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessario_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o before_o stapletons_n time_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v of_o either_o such_o principle_n or_o such_o a_o foundation_n so_o lay_v argument_n 8_o we_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v not_o collect_v into_o form_n nor_o establish_v for_o law_n before_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o by_o who_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a preface_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o publish_v the_o clementines_n second_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o general_a counsel_n four_o for_o that_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o final_o for_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v authentical_a bullariâ—_n authentical_a in_o bullariâ—_n begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o law_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o now_o and_o then_o our_o adversary_n produce_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o the_o stile_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o every_o modest_a and_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o epistle_n be_v those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v argument_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n likewise_o of_o pope_n in_o receive_v appeal_n grant_v rescript_n aswell_o of_o favour_n or_o justice_n dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v elect_v and_o translate_n of_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o but_o also_o by_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o decree_n which_o surius_n collect_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n for_o albeit_o he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la zepherinus_n calixtus_n fabianus_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o great_a word_n and_o use_v general_a term_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o can_v not_o allege_v they_o albeit_o such_o counterfeit_a and_o riff-raff_n stuff_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v argument_n 10_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v strong_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretales_fw-la be_v weak_a and_o not_o durable_a videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v dei_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o the_o provident_a dei_fw-la saluianus_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la foelicius-instituta_a aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o papistical_a religion_n be_v both_o new_a and_o weak_a be_v ground_v upon_o man_n both_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n argument_n 11_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o tongue_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o translate_v 4._o translate_v index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o cum_fw-la experimento_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v they_o si_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la passim_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la permittantur_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o both_o the_o bookeseller_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v vulgar_a bible_n without_o licence_n albeit_o translate_v by_o themselves_o argument_n 12_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n 5._o saviour_n joan._n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o beraean_o be_v 17._o be_v act._n 17._o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o colossian_n coloss_n 3._o wish_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v also_o to_o lay_v man_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o monere_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n 2._o diligence_n in_o isai_n homil_n 2._o origen_n final_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n translate_v by_o their_o own_o side_n they_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la absque_fw-la tali_fw-la facultate_fw-la ea_fw-la legere_fw-la 4._o legere_fw-la index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o seu_fw-la habere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o the_o bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la that_o have_v such_o book_n without_o licence_n argument_n 13_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a bishop_n condemn_v bible_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v they_o albeit_o some_o error_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o because_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n they_o have_v also_o burn_v christian_n for_o read_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n longland_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n 4._o day_n index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o punish_v both_o such_o as_o read_v bible_n and_o such_o as_o sell_v they_o argument_n 14_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n beléeve_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o our_o papist_n now_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v not_o
by_o consent_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o enter_v into_o monastical_a religion_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o put_v on_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n cowl_n and_o last_o that_o child_n may_v abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o follow_v jebusite_n and_o other_o monk_n and_o firier_n where_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o commit_v all_o abomination_n and_o serve_v for_o bardassae_n and_o ganymede_n to_o this_o new_a race_n of_o sodomite_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n weak_a dispute_n of_o monk_n and_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o the_o stink_a order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n which_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o now_o at_o laisure_n to_o answer_v i_o will_v pray_v robert_n parson_n because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v learn_v or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o undertake_v to_o refute_v argument_n 51_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v neither_o use_n candle_n salt_n nor_o spittle_n nor_o that_o manner_n of_o blow_v nor_o grease_a that_o the_o papist_n now_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v without_o a_o candle_n and_o shall_v be_v prove_v godwilling_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gripe_v my_o adversary_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o this_o point_n argument_n 52_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o conjure_v salt_n &_o water_n nor_o to_o say_v diversae_fw-la say_v in_o missal_n rom._n c._n benedict_v diversae_fw-la exorizo_fw-it te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la efficiaris_fw-la sal_fw-la exorcizatum_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la &_o sis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la te_fw-la sanitas_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la neither_o do_v christian_n in_o time_n past_a pray_v that_o holy_a water_n may_v serve_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n and_o to_o cleanse_v man_n house_n from_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v robert_n parson_n be_v at_o leisure_n and_o leave_v dream_v of_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o show_v we_o this_o conjuration_n of_o salt_n and_o holy_a water_n out_o of_o some_o holy_a man_n writing_n argument_n 53_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o foolery_n that_o the_o priest_n sprincle_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a assistance_n with_o water_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la say_v asperge_n i_o domine_fw-la hyssopo_fw-la &_o mundabor_fw-la for_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v be_v not_o make_v of_o hyssop_n nor_o be_v the_o priest_n so_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o david_n nor_o can_v drop_n of_o water_n cleanse_v his_o fault_n argument_n 54_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christian_a religion_n a_o novelty_n to_o consecrate_v the_o flesh_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o now_o since_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v prove_v sheep_n stealer_n they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o owner_n loss_n consecrate_v the_o flesh_n of_o lamb_n argument_n 55_o the_o missae_fw-la the_o in_o ordinar_n missae_fw-la blessing_n also_o of_o incense_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o in_o their_o mass_n savore_v not_o only_o of_o superstition_n but_o also_o of_o novelty_n argument_n 56_o the_o swing_v also_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o host_n about_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o cross_v of_o all_o side_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o new_a argument_n 57_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o teach_v that_o either_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o id_o talk_v of_o before_o argument_n 58_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o imagine_v that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o mouse_n swallow_v a_o consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o swallow_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o very_a body_n as_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v precious_a stone_n before_o hog_n but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bring_v christian_a religion_n into_o contempt_n argument_n 59_o they_o never_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v invisible_a and_o impalpable_a for_o well_o they_o remember_v christ_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n videte_fw-la &_o palpate_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_o say_v if_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a and_o impalble_a argument_n 60_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n we_o never_o read_v where_o this_o word_n species_n do_v signify_v lightness_n roundness_n smoothness_n hardness_n sweetness_n relish_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v and_o teach_v argument_n 61_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o cath_z by_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trenit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath_z innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o consort_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1212._o this_o mystery_n therefore_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a argument_n 62_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o believe_v that_o every_o masse-priest_n do_v work_v three_o several_a miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v consecrate_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n do_v teach_v argument_n 63_o nor_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o every_o altar_n all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o our_o papist_n that_o be_v more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a teach_v argument_n 64_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n receive_v also_o the_o cup._n neither_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o constance_n argument_n 65_o then_o also_o the_o priest_n never_o receive_v alone_o nor_o do_v christian_n look_v on_o while_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 10._o sign_n of_o our_o mutual_a conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v refute_v by_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n depart_v fast_v or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup._n argument_n 66_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v account_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v celebrate_v as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v and_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n but_o now_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v take_v eat_z drink_n they_o offer_v it_o for_o those_o that_o can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v argument_n 67_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o several_a mass_n for_o war_n for_o peace_n for_o bridegroom_n for_o mariner_n for_o hog_n for_o the_o plague_n and_o for_o all_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o now_o the_o sarum_n the_o missal_n rom._n paris_n &_o sarum_n romanist_n have_v argument_n 68_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nay_o in_o the_o old_a formulary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n of_o this_o new_a cut_n argument_n 69_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v frame_v piecemeal_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n which_o i_o recommend_v to_o robert_n parson_n for_o a_o cordial_a or_o a_o scarlet_a stomacher_n to_o warm_v himself_o withal_o request_v he_o to_o shape_v we_o a_o answer_n argument_n 70_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o old_a time_n be_v never_o administer_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v for_o that_o be_v the_o late_a pleasure_n of_o the_o trenchant_a father_n of_o trent_n argument_n 71_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n after_o the_o new_a romish_a fashion_n nor_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la nor_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v mariae_fw-la say_v breviar_n rom._n &_o offic_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la maria_z mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la
spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o verâ—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la
relect_a princip_n doctrine_n man_n entreat_v of_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n but_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n 1._o faith_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n say_v matth._n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matth._n chrysostome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o do_v consent_v all_o true_a catholic_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n false_o call_v catholic_n argument_n 5_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o kill_a letter_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o remish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o read_v they_o they_o 5._o they_o annot._n rhemens_n in_o joan._n c._n 5._o slander_v they_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v final_o they_o disgrace_v they_o matth._n they_o ibidem_fw-la in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o holy_a life_n 2._o life_n lib._n 3._o advers_a hare_n c_o 2._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n be_v rather_o heretic_n then_o catholic_n argument_n 6_o the_o papist_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistòlae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la say_v the_o rubrike_n do_v 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o this_o gratian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o falsifi_v this_o also_o seem_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o to_o be_v approve_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o have_v the_o decretal_n in_o this_o estimation_n nor_o think_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o nay_o thomas_n aquinas_n albeit_o no_o catholic_a 1._o catholic_a 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o cyprian_a take_v exception_n against_o cornelius_n ireney_n against_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o sozimus_n but_o also_o diverse_a catholic_n against_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o diverse_a pope_n argument_n 7_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 4._o trent_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v add_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o machabey_v but_o also_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o these_o they_o place_n in_o equal_a rank_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o in_o his_o general_a prologue_n before_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o melito_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v 84._o and_o diverse_a other_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 8._o and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o machabey_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o understand_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o join_v together_o in_o one_o book_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o part_n a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n then_o of_o faith_n for_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o speak_v rather_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o be_v read_v then_o as_o they_o be_v authentical_a ruffian_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la augustine_n also_o lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 36._o speak_v proper_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n exclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabey_v though_o some_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n account_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n as_o canonical_a as_o these_o book_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la do_v not_o accounpt_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n final_o not_o one_o catholic_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o allow_v the_o fragment_n and_o addition_n that_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n that_o have_v no_o catholic_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n argument_n 8_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 4._o sensum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n never_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n again_o where_o god_n say_v to_o hieremy_n chap._n 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n and_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o ob_v he_o c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la the_o pope_n interprete_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o expound_v thus_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o these_o word_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o interpret_v as_o if_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n infinite_a such_o like_a interpretation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v adjudge_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a text_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o original_a text_n before_o the_o latin_a translation_n saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebrea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la say_v 10._o say_v lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n chr._n c._n 10._o augustine_n hilary_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n
argument_n 10_o the_o romanist_n haeret_fw-la romanist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la adjudge_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v and_o hold_v and_o common_o they_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v faith_n but_o catholic_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o 28._o our_o matth._n 28._o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a argument_n 11_o the_o romanist_n do_v aswell_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o 4._o upon_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n must_v aswell_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o legend_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o aswell_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o other_o brave_a romish_a saint_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o they_o hold_v be_v tradition_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n write_v 15._o write_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n and_o say_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n have_v more_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o fable_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o mislike_v these_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dante_n a_o italian_a poet_n cant._n 29._o and_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o treatise_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n argument_n 12_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a as_o contain_v old_a tradition_n but_o true_a catholic_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o fable_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o gratian_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n do_v condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n 13_o alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o beside_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n the_o rest_n also_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n concern_v faith_n must_v needs_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o true_a catholic_n build_v their_o say_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1_o the_o galat._n 1_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v adverse_a hare_n c._n 34._o vincentius_n deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a father_n faith_n and_o have_v add_v diverse_a point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o call_v they_o catholic_n argument_n 15_o true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v non_fw-la inib._fw-la c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o ever_o be_v truth_n and_o every_o catholic_a rehearse_v his_o belief_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o papist_n after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o how_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o why_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n gracorum_n church_n in_o oâ—usc_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la gracorum_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinct_n say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fummi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v with_o he_o also_o concur_v fides_fw-la concur_v summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la argument_n 16_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v s._n divinitatis_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contr._n eutychem_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasymund_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n such_o as_o a_o man_n body_n by_o nature_n have_v nor_o be_v continue_v to_o itself_o as_o all_o body_n be_v but_o want_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v either_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n so_o material_a argument_n 17_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o he_o 16._o he_o john_n 16._o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o 12._o another_o john_n 12._o place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o his_o
reprove_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o make_v proselyte_n and_o draw_v novice_n to_o like_v of_o their_o sect_n circuitis_fw-la mare_n &_o aridam_fw-la say_v our_o 23._o our_o matth._n 23._o saviour_n ut_fw-la faciatis_fw-la unum_fw-la proselytum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la facitis_fw-la illum_fw-la filium_fw-la gehennae_fw-la duplo_fw-la plus_fw-la qùam_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pharisee_n also_o stand_v much_o upon_o external_a ceremony_n but_o setret_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n furthermore_o they_o be_v note_v for_o that_o they_o love_v pre-eminence_n in_o meeting_n and_o destre_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n affect_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o singularity_n dicebantur_fw-la pharisaei_fw-la say_v christum_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la 16._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la epiphanius_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la separati_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la propter_fw-la spontaneam_fw-la superfluam_fw-la religionem_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la receptam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la receptam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la final_o they_o be_v tax_v for_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o their_o sleep_a on_o thorn_n and_o board_n for_o their_o superstitious_a fashion_n in_o pray_v and_o for_o their_o allow_v of_o fatum_fw-la or_o destiny_n in_o all_o which_o point_v the_o papist_n seem_v much_o to_o resemble_v this_o pharisaical_a sect_n for_o first_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o frustrate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n he_o forbid_v we_o to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o they_o say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v a_o tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v very_o profitable_a saint_n paul_n he_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o papist_n say_v this_o hold_v no_o long_a then_o during_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o at_o the_o least_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v excomunicate_v they_o for_o than_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o precedent_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v his_o desciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o by_o their_o tradition_n the_o papist_n have_v frustrate_v christ_n his_o institution_n for_o in_o lieu_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o gape_v and_o fast_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o put_v up_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o box_n &_o worship_v it_o and_o where_o christ_n say_v drink_v yet_o all_o of_o this_o their_o tradition_n be_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o nor_o look_v for_o the_o cup_n second_o the_o jebusite_n friar_n and_o priest_n travel_v land_n and_o sea_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v of_o good_a subject_n obstinate_a recusant_n and_o proselyt_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v invegle_v simple_a people_n they_o make_v they_o as_o unnatural_a and_o disloyal_a traitor_n as_o themselves_o three_o no_o sect_n ever_o stand_v more_o upon_o external_a ceremony_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o whole_a religion_n stand_v in_o ceremony_n four_o the_o jebusit_n have_v devour_v many_o widow_n house_n and_o have_v empoverish_v many_o orphan_n intercept_n by_o singular_a fraud_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o arnold_n in_o his_o plead_n and_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o discourse_n do_v particular_o charge_v they_o fift_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n look_v for_o great_a pre-eminence_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n beget_v child_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bastard_n to_o their_o host_n as_o the_o jesuit_n catechism_n say_v sixth_o these_o friar_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o condemn_v other_o christian_n as_o carnal_a and_o secular_a they_o do_v also_o wear_v haircloth_n sometime_o and_o lash_v themselves_o with_o whip_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o superfluous_a religion_n they_o be_v very_o singular_a final_o both_o they_o and_o the_o 4._o the_o th._n aqu._n 1._o p_o q._n 116._o art_n 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o schoolman_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n allow_v fatum_fw-la and_o subject_a all_o second_o cause_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o pharisaisme_n argument_n 3_o the_o scribe_n be_v repute_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o superfluous_a and_o sophistical_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n christum_fw-la law_n haeres_fw-la 15._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la ephphanius_n do_v call_v it_o supersophisticam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o their_o often_o wash_n and_o purifying_n and_o for_o that_o they_o account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o the_o fraple_v friar_n be_v likewise_o account_v scribe_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n see_v never_o any_o devise_v more_o vain_a and_o sophistical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o further_o do_v not_o the_o mass_n the_o see_v the_o rubick_n of_o the_o mass_n priest_n often_o wash_v themselves_o at_o mass_n and_o do_v not_o all_o papist_n continual_o wash_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a water_n think_v thereby_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o fine_a to_o missale_n ro._n in_o fine_a drive_v the_o devil_n from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o also_o purify_v and_o hallow_v altar_n church_n vestment_n and_o other_o utensile_n of_o their_o profane_a priesthood_n final_o who_o can_v account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v entitle_v holy_a father_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n argument_n 4_o the_o christum_fw-la the_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 17._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la hemerobaptiste_n for_o their_o continual_a wash_n and_o for_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v number_v among_o jewish_a heretic_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v whether_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o resemble_v they_o both_o in_o their_o wash_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o continual_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o imagine_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o venial_a sin_n yet_o as_o ibidem_fw-la as_o ibidem_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v neither_o can_v drop_n nor_o river_n nor_o the_o whole_a ocean_n wash_v away_o sin_n argument_n 5_o the_o christum_fw-la the_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la dosithean_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o repute_v for_o their_o affect_v at_o virginity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n although_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o be_v also_o note_v for_o their_o voluntary_a fasting_n and_o for_o that_o diverse_o and_o voluntary_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o allow_v these_o voluntary_a whip_n and_o lashing_n of_o their_o body_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o jebusite_n chamber_n of_o meditation_n papist_n also_o allow_v extraordinary_a fasting_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n some_o of_o they_o also_o account_v it_o great_a holiness_n for_o marry_a couple_n to_o live_v a_o sunder_o and_o to_o creep_v into_o monastery_n and_o such_o den_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o deserve_v to_o creep_v if_o not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v those_o which_o upon_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n 2._o conceit_n colos_n 2._o spare_v not_o their_o body_n argument_n 6_o among_o the_o heretic_n that_o first_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christian_a religion_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o ringleader_n of_o he_o we_o read_v 8._o read_v act._n 8._o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o those_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v order_n benefice_n church_n and_o mass_n and_o barter_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o account_v such_o chaffaire_n sailable_a be_v account_v simonian_o and_o this_o simony_n as_o vllerston_n as_o petitiones_fw-la r._n vllerston_n vllerston_n who_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n affirm_v be_v haeresis_fw-la practica_fw-la but_o if_o man_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v true_o a_o heresy_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o speculation_n the_o papist_n in_o both_o these_o point_n be_v guilty_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o infamous_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o palles_fw-la mitre_n church_n and_o such_o like_a chaffaire_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n calam._n 3._o mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la
the_o state_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n have_v forge_v a_o book_n of_o forge_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o baronius_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v be_v hire_v with_o apocryphal_a trash_n rake_v out_o of_o every_o blind_a corner_n and_o oft_o time_n most_o impudent_o forge_v to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 11_o the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o next_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o partly_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a sentence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o rom._n which_o missal_n rom._n consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o a_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o observe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o jubiley_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o priest_n apparel_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o durand_n and_o those_o that_o write_v of_o their_o ceremony_n innocentius_n the_o three_o by_o a_o solemn_a decretale_n determine_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n cum_fw-la deuteronomium_n say_v legitimi_fw-la say_v c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la he_o secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debeat_fw-la obseruari_fw-la but_o deuteronomy_n contain_v a_o epitome_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n final_o they_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 12_o the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n feruntur_fw-la say_v s._n 36._o s._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o augustine_n suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o these_o their_o anointing_n and_o prayer_n they_o think_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o s._n james_n common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v ancient_a christian_n anoint_v those_o part_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v final_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v recover_v their_o health_n which_o circumstance_n do_v now_o fail_v in_o our_o adversary_n cause_n argument_n 13_o the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n and_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o spittle_n and_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n ibidem_fw-la saint_n ibidem_fw-la three_o helzai_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la than_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v we_o then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a religion_n in_o papist_n to_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o creature_n and_o be_v they_o good_a christian_n that_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o reserve_v their_o ash_n and_o relic_n in_o their_o altar_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o pray_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a although_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n 14_o haeresib_n 14_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v a_o maiden_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v epiphanius_n 42._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 30._o say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o separate_v marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n martion_n heresy_n tertull._n advers_a martion_n the_o papist_n savour_v very_o strong_o for_o first_o they_o authorize_v woman_n to_o 4._o to_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o baptize_v as_o do_v the_o marcioniste_n second_o they_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o make_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o virginity_n nor_o fast_v for_o their_o priest_n keep_v common_o harlot_n if_o no_o worse_a the_o nun_n albeit_o mure_v up_o yet_o prove_v oftentimes_o very_o fruitful_a three_o they_o imagine_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a meat_n as_o fish_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o fill_v himself_o with_o fish_n and_o other_o dainty_n do_v fast_o where_o he_o that_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n fa_v not_o four_o they_o separate_v marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o party_n so_o separate_v may_v not_o again_o cohabite_v together_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n argument_n 15_o the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v only_o purge_v and_o respect_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o theodoret_n baptism_n theodoret_n de_n divin_v decret_n c._n the_o baptism_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la amente_n messaliani_n baptismus_fw-la novaculam_fw-la imitatur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la auferens_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la largitur_fw-la likewise_o the_o messalian_o do_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n otherwhere_o and_o beléeve_v they_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o custom_n blind_a papist_n do_v so_o well_o like_a that_o they_o rehearse_v infinite_a avemariaes_fw-la pater_fw-la nostres_fw-la and_o cree_v like_v that_o babble_a religion_n which_o mumble_v up_o her_o prayer_n on_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n 4._o bead_n mantuan_n alph._n lib._n 4._o quae_fw-la filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerat_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la and_o patter_v prayer_n like_o a_o ape_n clatter_a with_o his_o chap_n the_o pope_n also_o give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o lady_n rosary_n and_o pray_v upon_o their_o bead_n albeit_o the_o poor_a soul_n understande_v nothing_o of_o that_o they_o pray_v or_o rather_o prattle_n argument_n 16_o the_o caian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o worship_a angel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 38._o say_v heres_fw-la 38._o epiphanius_n uniuscuiusque_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocat_fw-la for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o orig_n the_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr angelicis_fw-la &_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o &_o isid_n lib._n 8._o orig_n angelicke_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_n the_o 35._o the_o c._n 35._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o devout_o as_o their_o protector_n to_o avoid_v this_o blemish_n
carranza_n and_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n before_o recite_v for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la and_o so_o hope_v to_o hide_v their_o filthiness_n in_o corner_n but_o theodoret_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n also_o synodus_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v superstitious_a chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n declare_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n argument_n 17_o the_o severians_n be_v note_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o miracle_n either_o vain_o forge_v or_o by_o the_o devil_n help_v effect_v their_o prophetess_n 24._o prophetess_n augustin_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 24._o philumena_n through_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n will_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a big_a lofe_z and_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o without_o break_v the_o glass_n the_o mirabiliaries_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o their_o superstition_n false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n with_o counterfect_a miracle_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o tale_n of_o constanim_fw-la of_o laurent_n vall._n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constanim_fw-la image_n speak_v of_o man_n headless_a walk_v of_o dead_a man_n reviue_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o bellarmine_n make_v these_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v false_a their_o church_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o false_a church_n by_o a_o very_a good_a consequent_a argument_n 18_o the_o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n abstein_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o imperfect_a the_o romish_a priest_n therefore_o together_o with_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n have_n abjure_v marriage_n as_o not_o compatible_a with_o their_o pretend_a monkish_a perfection_n 82._o perfection_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o syricius_n or_o at_o least_o gratian_n or_o some_o other_o falsary_a under_o his_o name_n call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n in_o capgranes_n legend_n the_o romish_a saint_n not_o otherwise_o talk_v of_o marriage_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n sin_n and_o abomination_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o priest_n to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o to_o marry_v argument_n 19_o the_o papist_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n savour_v of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o mancheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n second_o as_o the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n and_o of_o the_o chap._n relatum_fw-la and_o c._n comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n divide_v if_o gelasius_n say_v true_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n most_o sacrilegious_o three_o both_o manicheye_n and_o papist_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n the_o manicheye_n give_v he_o no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o solid_a body_n and_o the_o papist_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o endue_v with_o the_o right_a dimension_n and_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n both_o of_o they_o also_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o last_o the_o manicheye_n in_o their_o fast_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o use_v diverse_a other_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rigorous_a fast_o of_o most_o papist_n which_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o after_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o a_o good_a feast_n as_o christian_n say_v argument_n 20_o montanus_n do_v first_o 17._o first_o apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o establish_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o any_o law_n concern_v fast_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la casulan_n diebus_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n say_v he_o non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la montanus_n also_o begin_v first_o to_o 48._o to_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o supply_v by_o his_o new_a paracletus_fw-la that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a his_o 26._o his_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o follower_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n in_o great_a reverence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o hell_n fiâ—t_z hell_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fiâ—t_z tertullian_n have_v learn_v of_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o his_o paracletus_fw-la do_v often_o recommend_v that_o doctrine_n further_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o his_o paracletus_fw-la he_o milit_fw-la he_o lib._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o suffer_a day_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o soul_n depart_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v set_v fast_n the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n legendary_a prophecy_n of_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o romish_a saint_n and_o concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o oblation_n for_o soul_n depart_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o montanus_n then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n final_o the_o montanistes_n do_v not_o more'vant_n of_o their_o prisca_n &_o maximilla_n than_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o brigit_fw-la hildegardis_n and_o mechtildis_n nor_o do_v montanus_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n argument_n 21_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v their_o town_n pepuza_n and_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o metropolis_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_n rome_n and_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v great_a wrong_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o rank_n with_o pepuzian_n herein_o they_o also_o surpass_v they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o woman_n among_o the_o pepuzian_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o pepuza_n but_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n chronicon_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la platina_n and_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a credit_n report_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o sienna_n among_o other_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o latele_o deface_v final_o the_o jebusite_n contend_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a show_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o impudence_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o face_n argument_n 22_o the_o catharistes_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n purity_n and_o perfection_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v lib._n 8._o orig_n â—_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n they_o do_v also_o deny_v absolution_n in_o sum_n case_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o case_n of_o papist_n they_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o deny_v also_o to_o heretic_n relapse_v as_o they_o call_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o absolve_v none_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o history_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v there_o rebaptise_v many_o and_o in_o england_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o they_o change_v the_o name_n and_o use_v a_o number_n of_o greasy_a ceremony_n frequent_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o supply_v our_o baptism_n as_o they_o say_v argument_n 23_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v
sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o fréewill_n that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n but_o he_o confute_v both_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nesciat_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o crave_v and_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v far_o decline_v towards_o pelagianisme_n and_o that_o long_a before_o we_o do_v pelag._n do_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a advers_a pelag._n thomas_n brandwardine_n perceive_v &_o declare_v and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la say_v he_o post_fw-la pelagium_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la abiit_fw-la exurge_v deus_fw-la &_o iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la this_o man_n write_v about_o 300._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o our_o adversary_n be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_a argument_n 34_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n if_o this_o than_o be_v heresy_n the_o papist_n may_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n only_o and_o take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o such_o 12._o such_o geronymâ—_n campos_n catetechism_n &_o brist_n motiut_a 12._o as_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n they_o do_v also_o presume_v sometime_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n argument_n 35_o the_o circumcellion_n shought_v it_o a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n himself_o do_v hardly_o escape_v their_o ambuscado_n lay_v for_o he_o like_o to_o they_o also_o do_v papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n both_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v fulminante_fw-la do_v la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la high_o commend_v james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_v his_o liege_n prince_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n condemn_v &_o execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n and_o hire_a murderer_n the_o papist_n kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o poison_v diverse_a other_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o yet_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o pope_n final_o by_o diverse_a mean_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n grave_a maurice_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n far_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o heretical_a circumcellion_n but_o also_o the_o turkish_a assassin_n argument_n 36_o the_o audaean_o or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n &_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v 50._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 50._o augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la the_o papist_n likewise_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n be_v like_a man_n when_o they_o express_v god_n the_o father_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o imagine_v such_o image_n to_o be_v like_o god_n they_o do_v also_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v say_v the_o man_n of_o 25._o of_o sâ—ss_n 25._o trent_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n or_o express_v wirh_n colour_n or_o figure_n it_o appear_v therefore_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v represent_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o express_v by_o figure_n argument_n 37_o origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o long_a time_n may_v be_v save_v he_o delight_v also_o to_o draw_v scripture_n to_o serve_v allegorical_a sense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n why_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v then_o remit_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n again_o why_o shall_v allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v more_o allowable_a in_o papist_n then_o in_o origen_n final_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o damn_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o traian_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n a_o idolatress_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n as_o damascen_n and_o the_o papist_n believe_v argument_n 38_o eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverabat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la â—_o 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o never_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n promise_v heaven_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v come_v to_o confession_n his_o canonist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n require_v no_o inward_a virtue_n in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o define_v so_o they_o profess_v outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o world_n then_o judge_v what_o church_n the_o papist_n build_v when_o they_o admit_v piers_n lacie_n tirone_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o such_o wicked_a rebel_n to_o be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o their_o society_n argument_n 39_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o apostle_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n whereupon_o say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n by_o sharp_a law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n be_v they_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n argument_n 40_o the_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o some_o blemish_n to_o papist_n that_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n make_v their_o own_o tradition_n equal_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o make_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n final_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o 5._o to_o council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 7._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n argument_n 41_o ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v they_o among_o heretic_n which_o fly_v from_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o
apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o ireney_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la norrenim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n either_o to_o falsify_v or_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o pervert_v scripture_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la he_o alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la he_o say_v again_o that_o heretic_n can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v caernis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr resurr_n caernis_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o these_o point_n therefore_o these_o two_o father_n have_v strike_v the_o papist_n albeit_o general_o they_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o first_o scripto_fw-la first_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o truth_n necessary_a out_o of_o they_o without_o their_o tradition_n second_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v three_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertenty_n turrian_n advers_a sadeelem_fw-la lib._n 1._o do_v call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n fift_o they_o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n authorize_v sixth_o either_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o 8._o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n for_o both_o pretend_v to_o set_v our_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o one_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o final_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 42_o haeres_fw-la 42_o lib._n 8._o orig._n c_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la if_o then_o we_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v tresgrand_a heretic_n have_v so_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o sense_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n these_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o the_o isai_n 1_o prophet_n à _fw-la planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanitas_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o most_o sinful_a clement_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v turn_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v unsound_a from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v sale_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 1_o prophet_n hierem._n 1_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la say_v ob_v say_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o if_o earthly_a prince_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n again_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a judge_n three_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n he_o conclude_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n four_o of_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la ibid._n hic_fw-la ibid._n he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o sword_n the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 8_o &_o 28._o prophet_n and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n the_o potifice_n rom._n draw_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n expound_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la they_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o feed_v not_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o feed_v but_o the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o nun_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v contrary_a search_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v profitable_a they_o 4_o they_o index_n libror._n prohibit_v regul_n 4_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o do_v teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o high_a power_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_v god_n anoint_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o massacre_v they_o if_o they_o can_v &_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n devise_v by_o papist_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o few_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v already_o it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o never_o any_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n more_o perverse_o nor_o more_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o argument_n 43_o as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n &_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_a doctrine_n general_a in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la some_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n between_o they_o caerem_fw-la they_o lib._n caerem_fw-la other_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 28._o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herod_n with_o christ_n title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o can_v clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o far_o more_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n argument_n 44_o beicetae_fw-la 44_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n beicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o
show_v sculptile_a &_o conflatile_a reor_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v in_o abacus_fw-la 2._o hierome_n dogmata_fw-la esse_fw-la perversa_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la adorantur_fw-la but_o never_o do_v any_o sect_n more_o stiff_o defend_v their_o error_n then_o papist_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a neither_o will_v they_o abandon_v any_o of_o his_o error_n though_o never_o so_o plain_o demonstrate_v argument_n 35_o 35._o 35_o arg._n 35._o neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o 96._o that_o c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o call_v the_o pope_n their_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o more_o strange_a worship_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n refuse_v act._n 10._o the_o canonist_n wonder_v at_o his_o excellency_n clement_n excellency_n in_o proaem_n clement_n say_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la utrunque_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o god_n not_o man_n but_o both_o for_o so_o say_v mosconius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr maiestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o part_n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n one_o call_v leo_n the_o ten_o his_o saviour_n but_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o daniel_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n that_o give_v such_o worship_n to_o earthly_a prince_n argument_n 36_o 36._o 36_o arg._n 36._o furthermore_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v not_o in_o external_a image_n but_o in_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o therefore_o admit_v no_o copartner_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v so_o one_o god_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o creature_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n give_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o god_n detest_v idolatry_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n god_n as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o image_n they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o stock_n stone_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n as_o much_o in_o saint_n as_o ever_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o hercules_n aesculapius_n apollo_n and_o other_o idol_n they_o have_v transform_v the_o psalm_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n how_o then_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n argument_n 37_o 37._o 37_o arg._n 37._o final_o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v all_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v worship_v the_o same_o also_o 1._o also_o rom._n 1._o reprove_v those_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o offer_v incense_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o any_o but_o god_n and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n they_o offer_v also_o to_o creature_n their_o prayer_n and_o vow_n manifest_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o diverse_a point_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n excuse_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n propriè_fw-la image_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la for_o itself_o and_o proper_o with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n as_o 24._o as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 24._o bellarmine_n teach_v the_o heathen_a can_v allege_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n represent_v if_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n as_o 24._o as_o ibid._n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eccles_n triumph_n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n do_v oftentimes_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o blot_n of_o idolatry_n from_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o idol_n for_o god_n non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la timemus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o excuse_n of_o idolater_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o fear_v or_o worship_n image_n say_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n but_o those_o after_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v likewise_o saint_n augustine_n in_o psal_n 113._o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v visible_a but_o only_o the_o invisible_a divinity_n that_o be_v represent_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o image_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la visibile_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la numen_fw-la quod_fw-la illic_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la habitat_fw-la and_o again_o they_o say_v nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la effigiem_fw-la corporalem_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la do_v you_o not_o then_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o idolater_n speak_v like_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v also_o we_o worship_v not_o image_n with_o latria_fw-la proper_o nor_o do_v we_o worship_v devil_n but_o by_o bodily_a shape_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v creature_n and_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n saint_n augustine_n will_v tell_v they_o 2._o they_o in_o psal_n 113._o conc_fw-fr 2._o that_o while_o they_o call_v their_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o call_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n our_o lady_n or_o s._n peter_n or_o paul_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n effigy_n à _fw-la fabro_fw-la factas_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n appellando_fw-la nominibus_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la deus_fw-la transmutant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mendacium_fw-la if_o 10._o if_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 10._o bellarmine_n allege_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a as_o report_v matter_n of_o story_n but_o also_o effectual_a to_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o imitation_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o diverse_a other_o use_n he_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o augustine_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o ducit_fw-la &_o affectu_fw-la quodam_fw-la infirmo_fw-la rapit_fw-la infirma_fw-la corda_fw-la mortalium_fw-la formae_fw-la similitudo_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v in_o psal_n 113._o conc_fw-fr 2._o augustine_n &_o membrorum_fw-la imitata_fw-la compago_fw-la he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o sordidissimum_fw-la erroris_fw-la affectum_fw-la a_o most_o filthy_a affection_n to_o error_n he_o say_v also_o that_o image_n do_v effectual_o pervert_v unhappy_a soul_n plus_fw-la valent_fw-la simulachra_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la curuandam_fw-la infaelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quod_fw-la os_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o idol_n because_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o true_a thing_n and_o not_o false_a representation_n as_o do_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 5._o saying_n quod_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la similitudo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v answer_v so_o likewise_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o image_n of_o romulus_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hercules_n and_o aesculapius_n be_v true_a representation_n and_o yet_o idol_n for_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v by_o idolater_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n if_o they_o say_v that_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 25._o trent_n sess_n 25._o say_v and_o hope_v thereby_o to_o put_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v never_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o god_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n and_o fortuna_n or_o in_o their_o idol_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o our_o lady_n in_o saint_n denis_n saint_n james_n and_o in_o
decree_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v sometime_o but_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n regard_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o absurd_a conventicle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o trust_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n than_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o image_n of_o aesculapius_n or_o mercury_n witted_a not_o owliglasse_n then_o confess_v that_o his_o consorte_n do_v put_v some_o trust_n in_o these_o image_n but_o that_o be_v apparent_a for_o they_o believe_v she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o gentile_n believe_v that_o aesculapsus_n or_o mercury_n be_v able_a to_o do_v furthermore_o the_o gentile_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n material_o but_o rather_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o their_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o lactantius_n li._n 2._o ca._n 2._o and_o augustine_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n and_o do_v not_o this_o self_n same_o excuse_n serve_v the_o papist_n likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n before_o their_o image_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v bellarmine_n call_v saint_n deos_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 9_o votum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la that_o be_v vow_n be_v not_o convenient_o make_v to_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n i_o trust_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o desperate_a untruth_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o urge_v i_o to_o exhibit_v proof_n for_o the_o more_o i_o bring_v the_o more_o shame_n will_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v have_v the_o papist_n to_o observe_v for_o their_o learning_n that_o owlyglass_n metaphor_n be_v draw_v either_o from_o gamester_n as_o here_o page_n 20._o &_o 21._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o play_v at_o barestake_n and_o lay_v down_o sufficient_a pawn_n or_o from_o woman_n page_n 6._o as_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o more_o tow_n to_o our_o rock_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o a_o disputer_n and_o be_v as_o much_o conversant_a in_o woman_n closert_n as_o in_o his_o study_n wherefore_o if_o recusant_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o how_o such_o compagnions_n come_v near_o their_o house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o wife_n rock_n and_o frocke_n to_o say_v no_o more_o sect._n vi._n that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n the_o sixth_o exception_n which_o owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o p._n 22._o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n this_o say_v owlyglasse_n be_v untruth_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a decree_n of_o pope_n hilary_n that_o live_v long_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o threaten_v all_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o state_n that_o shall_v violate_v either_o divine_a law_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o where_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o authority_n be_v authentical_a see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o hilary_n will_v match_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la with_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neglect_n gelasius_n his_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v second_o albeit_o hilary_n threaten_v yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o his_o threat_n be_v regard_v three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v man_n letter_n with_o reverence_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o law_n four_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n five_o law_n be_v not_o enact_v by_o letter_n nor_o record_v in_o scrowe_n but_o solemn_o establish_v by_o public_a seal_n and_o monument_n that_o give_v they_o credit_n which_o owlyglasse_n can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o hilary_n or_o gelasius_n his_o decretales_fw-la final_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o then_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o bind_v all_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o i_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o contain_v no_o ancient_a decretales_fw-la than_o those_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o bull_n call_v bullarium_n second_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n than_o owlyglasse_n do_v fail_v where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n always_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o record_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 19_o be_v weak_a and_o all_o of_o they_o refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n &_o the_o episc_n audient_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la council_n final_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n emperor_n and_o counsel_n make_v law_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n by_o suppress_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o prevail_v and_o until_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o vagrant_a from_o his_o purpose_n sect._n vii_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o his_o suppose_a untruth_n because_o owlyglasse_n can_v not_o otherwise_o fasten_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o convenient_o he_o do_v curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o mangle_v my_o sentence_n apply_v that_o to_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o direct_v to_o diverse_a matter_n i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n &_o vigil_n of_o saint_n &_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v unhandsome_o place_v my_o word_n thus_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v i_o right_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v my_o word_n will_v have_v give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n for_o then_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o 50._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o 63._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o hieroms_n epistle_n to_o marcelia_n nor_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la nor_o leo_n nor_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o he_o allege_v can_v he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n neither_o do_v master_n willet_n confession_n any_o whit_n relieve_v he_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o fast_o of_o lent_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v but_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n which_o argue_v that_o before_o that_o time_n that_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_o fast_v beside_o that_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o concern_v embre_v day_n or_o fast_n on_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o short_a of_o my_o adversary_n purpose_n final_o
as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o eusebius_n write_v ecc._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 2._o hist_o 43._o &_o sozomenus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o spiridion_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n as_o sozomenus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o eat_v dry_a meat_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o dinner_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o final_o if_o owlyglasse_n have_v lynceus_n his_o eye_n yet_o in_o all_o ancient_a story_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n to_o death_n for_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n let_v it_o then_o be_v judge_v whether_o i_o or_o the_o ecstatical_a owlyglasse_n have_v use_v better_a conscience_n in_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n concern_v romish_n fast_n and_o who_o have_v lie_v he_o or_o i_o sect._n viii_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n upon_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 8._o article_n of_o owlyglass_n exception_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o â—he_n 32._o page_n of_o my_o challenge_n for_o where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v christian_n to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n etc._n etc._n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lent_fw-la and_o imbre_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v he_o be_v somewhat_o offend_v at_o my_o word_n but_o to_o make_v his_o objection_n the_o strong_a he_o place_v they_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n not_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v cut_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o my_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sentence_n &_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o point_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a and_o disjoin_v that_o which_o i_o couple_v together_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n rake_v all_o the_o college_n of_o jebusite_n he_o shall_v not_o light_o find_v a_o more_o impudent_a or_o witless_a falsary_n than_o this_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v albeit_o i_o marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a speak_v against_o falsification_n to_o falsify_v every_o place_n almost_o which_o he_o touch_v i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prohibit_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o prohibition_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o history_n or_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n second_o for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v mention_n in_o their_o writing_n any_o such_o matter_n three_o for_o that_o the_o first_o decretale_n concern_v these_o prohibiton_n that_o have_v force_n of_o law_n â—s_v in_o the_o chapter_n capellanum_fw-la â—xtr_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la gratian_n do_v insert_v a_o certa_fw-la ne_fw-fr counterfect_a canon_n 33._o q._n 4._o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la but_o every_o canonist_n can_v tell_v oâ—lygâ—assâ—_n that_o gratian'ss_n sentence_n be_v no_o law_n four_o i_o do_v find_v that_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o 2._o 31._o can_v prove_v this_o practice_n of_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v ancient_a bellar._n de_fw-fr matrâ—m_fw-la lib._n 1._o c_o 31_o five_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v and_o solemnize_v the_o contract_n see_v solemnisation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o act_n do_v final_o the_o poor_a proof_n of_o owlyglassâ—_n do_v much_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o allege_v nothing_o for_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o conterfect_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o forbid_v solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o lent_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o such_o act_n in_o any_o authentical_a record_n second_o this_o canon_n by_o owlyglasse_n be_v number_v the_o 52._o so_o do_v also_o câ—rranzâ—_n number_v it_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o but_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—trim_n c._n 31._o make_v it_o 25_o the_o canon_n three_o these_o canon_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a if_o any_o such_o be_v make_v in_o lâ—odicea_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o latin_a and_o very_o barbarous_a in_o the_o 53._o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la châ—istianos_n ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la eunâ—es_fw-la balare_fw-la aut_fw-la saltare_fw-la but_o be_v this_o canon_n true_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lâ—odicea_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o for_o owlyâ—lasse_n his_o purpose_n for_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o the_o romanist_n cease_v not_o to_o daâ—nce_v at_o marriage_n again_o be_v this_o canon_n observe_v yet_o it_o take_v nothing_o for_o prohibition_n out_o of_o lent_n so_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o reckon_v when_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v that_o all_o prohâ—bitions_n of_o time_n of_o marriage_n practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v also_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 26._o our_o adversary_n do_v further_a tell_v we_o that_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o our_o almanac_n and_o faculty_n for_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v but_o this_o argument_n effect_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v better_a study_v in_o the_o almanac_n then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n further_o the_o almanac_n set_v down_o the_o feast_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o merchant_n that_o trade_n with_o other_o nation_n although_o we_o observe_v not_o these_o popish_a saint_n feast_n three_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o faculty_n as_o perfect_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v know_v that_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o much_o regard_v final_o if_o for_o a_o civil_a decency_n the_o same_o be_v by_o some_o observe_v yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n &_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o ancient_a nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a decree_n i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o do_v blind_o receive_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n have_v any_o more_o testimony_n in_o store_n his_o friend_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o promise_v sake_n otherwise_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v be_v also_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n lest_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o race_n of_o such_o dizard_n sect._n ix_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v live_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o nine_o article_n owlyglasse_n do_v bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n neither_o well_o understanding_n what_o we_o hold_v nor_o what_o his_o own_o consort_n hold_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a nor_o will_v he_o deny_v that_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n sess_n 6._o c._n 5._o for_o first_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v since_o adam_n fall_n second_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 18._o the_o same_o anathematize_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n regenerar_fw-it can_v perform_v all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o then_o a_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n have_v freewill_n he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o so_o live_v without_o sin_n as_o all_o thing_n evil_a again_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o may_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arb_n c._n 3._o anselme_n define_v freewill_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o will_v right_v
say_v that_o saint_n be_v mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o desire_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v none_o for_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o mediate_v our_o peace_n they_o be_v also_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o popish_a distinction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v come_v and_o which_o do_v understand_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v after_o owlyglasse_n his_o fashion_n that_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v his_o mediator_n or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o those_o which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o grant_v our_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v in_o the_o 3_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n c._n 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v for_o us._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v say_v he_o on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o three_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n mariam_n say_v epiphanius_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la neque_fw-la muliâ—rum_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o again_o neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctu_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la rom._n 1._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fâ—cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o tribune_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o spokeseman_n but_o a_o dâ—uout_a mind_n four_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n condemn_v worship_n of_o angel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n and_o to_o run_v into_o corner_n to_o worship_n angel_n for_o that_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la accedere_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_fw-la propterea_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la versat_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o angelike_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n for_o heretic_n five_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v utter_o repugn_v against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n use_v maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v shall_v owlyglasse_n find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la misâ—ris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n mens_fw-la febr_n retove_n fâ—ebiles_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o or_o as_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o form_n of_o litanye_n to_o angel_n and_o romish_a saint_n in_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v final_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v christian_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n who_o neither_o understand_v man_n thought_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o can_v help_v us._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a whether_o many_o of_o those_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_n be_v saint_n or_o no._n the_o lie_n therefore_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o doctrine_n i_o follow_v and_o not_o i_o only_o and_o may_v well_o be_v return_v back_o on_o he_o but_o say_v he_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n page_n 34_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o ashamelesse_a unttuth_n and_o there_o upon_o he_o both_o bring_v forth_o basill_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n have_v many_o further_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n in_o honour_n of_o 40._o martiâ—es_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o basill_n neither_o be_v every_o rude_a voice_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n as_o authorize_v vy_z solemn_a act_n beside_o that_o many_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o 66_o homily_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n and_o falsary_n ruffin_n tell_v we_o only_o lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 33._o what_o some_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o father_n shall_v either_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n name_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o else_o desire_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o admit_v also_o that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v any_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n final_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n then_o pray_v to_o martyr_n as_o god_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o authentical_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a and_o their_o authentical_a writing_n then_o either_o such_o rag_n as_o be_v falses_o countenance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o father_n further_o owlyglasse_n signify_v that_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o he_o must_v allege_v good_a proof_n or_o else_o his_o reader_n and_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hierome_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o lie_v final_o he_o allege_v m._n bell_n against_o i_o and_o adjoin_v m._n gough_n in_o a_o treatise_n against_o m._n fecknam_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o he_o and_o his_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o two_o long_a since_o call_v upon_o saint_n yet_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o such_o form_n allow_v or_o public_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o collyridian_n and_o angelike_n neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o prayer_n to_o romish_a saint_n nor_o to_o martyr_n but_o certain_a counterfeit_a writing_n and_o private_a practice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n which_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o authentical_a writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n sect._n xiii_o that_o auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n be_v not_o establish_v nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o time_n the_o last_o exception_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o untruth_n owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v ancient_a a_o matter_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o credit_n
consort_n of_o this_o blot_n also_o but_o he_o must_v beware_v that_o he_o blur_v they_o not_o as_o well_o with_o sodomy_n as_o he_o have_v blot_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v diverse_a so_o brave_a a_o patron_n be_v owlyglasse_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n sect._n four_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheye_n in_o condemn_a marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n have_v shift_v his_o hand_n after_o a_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caiâ—ns_n owlyglasse_n in_o his_o jade_n pace_n pass_v forth_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheye_n but_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v yield_v his_o consort_n no_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a vain_a of_o rail_v that_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o falsify_v saint_n augustine_n and_o to_o conceal_v his_o true_a report_n to_o infame_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manicheye_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o simplicity_n of_o owlyglasse_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v falsify_v he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n other_o point_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o report_v see_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o all_o point_n manicheye_n my_o word_n therefore_o will_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o both_o my_o adversary_n his_o imputation_n the_o papist_n say_v i_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o manicheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o i_o do_v not_o falsify_v saint_n augustine_n as_o this_o false_a and_o foolish_a fellow_n say_v for_o you_o see_v and_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o conceal_v his_o true_a report_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o electi_fw-la or_o priest_n of_o the_o manicheye_n be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o quote_v that_o father_n in_o the_o margin_n auditores_fw-la qui_fw-la appellantur_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o manicheye_n epist_n 74._o &_o carnibus_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la colunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la elâ—cti_fw-la he_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n or_o auditor_n of_o the_o manicheye_n have_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v but_o the_o priest_n among_o they_o hâ—ue_v none_o in_o this_o therefore_o the_o papist_n savour_v of_o manicheisme_n further_o their_o monk_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o electi_fw-la of_o the_o manicheye_n three_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o faustus_n show_v to_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o manicheye_n they_o do_v also_o grate_v upon_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o manicheisme_n as_o i_o do_v object_n in_o my_o challenge_n and_o owlyglasse_n seem_v to_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n especial_o if_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n that_o law_n and_o reason_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o answer_v but_o say_v owlyglasse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tâ—ll_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la page_n 58._o what_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manicheye_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o author_n do_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o note_v down_o all_o point_n that_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresis_fw-la c._n 46._o that_o the_o manicheye_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o papist_n maintain_v no_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a prohibition_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o allege_v neither_o be_v tâ—_n material_a that_o they_o forbid_v generation_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o a_o other_o to_o forbid_v generation_n the_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n forswear_v marriage_n and_o not_o generation_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bastard_n beside_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o papist_n seem_v also_o with_o the_o manicheye_n to_o condemn_v generation_n allow_v public_a stew_n and_o not_o remedy_v more_o unnatural_a abuse_n of_o which_o no_o generation_n ensue_v i_o hope_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o either_o with_o falsification_n or_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o point_n the_o filthiness_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o their_o abstinence_n from_o honourable_a marriage_n approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o filthy_a error_n of_o the_o manicheye_n sect._n v._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n here_o our_o adversary_n spend_v some_o idle_a talk_n about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n but_o if_o he_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o broad_a eye_n on_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o may_v have_v well_o perceive_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o some_o notorious_a falsification_n and_o how_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a he_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a idiot_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o falsifi_a s._n augustine_n when_o i_o do_v neither_o cite_v s._n augustine_n word_n nor_o name_v he_o he_o be_v also_o some_o what_o to_o hasty_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o i_o make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o pepuzian_n for_o my_o word_n do_v clear_a i_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n do_v justify_v my_o word_n in_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o this_o point_n i_o do_v not_o quote_v but_o only_o to_o a_o former_a matter_n concern_v the_o honour_n by_o the_o pepuzian_n give_v to_o pepuza_n as_o my_o book_n will_v show_v and_o owliglasse_n if_o he_o be_v not_o owlesighted_a may_v have_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o pepuzian_n albeit_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v the_o town_n of_o pepuza_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_v rome_n and_o believe_v that_o see_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o divine_a thing_n hanc_fw-la isti_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pepuzam_n say_v saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 27._o divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la jerusalem_n vocant_fw-la the_o papist_n think_v no_o less_o of_o rome_n second_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v baptism_n three_o the_o pepuzian_n have_v woman_n prophetess_n mulieres_fw-la apud_fw-la istos_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 49._o vocantur_fw-la prophetissae_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o woman_n prophetess_n hortul_n animae_fw-la excus_fw-la paris_n 1565._o as_o appear_v by_o hildigardis_n mechtildis_n brigit_fw-la and_o other_o they_o also_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n oraculum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o pepuzian_n have_v woman_n priest_n episcopi_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n pass_v they_o for_o among_o they_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n platina_n and_o diverse_a other_o now_o what_o say_v the_o falsificator_n and_o grand_a excoriatour_n of_o man_n writing_n to_o all_o this_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o his_o consort_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v but_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o not_o any_o woman_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v to_o woman_n that_o power_n further_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o woman_n may_v with_o better_a right_n baptise_v then_o preach_v yet_o the_o apostle_n permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n haeres_fw-la 49._o and_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o pepuzian_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o pepuzian_n and_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_a second_o
sin_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n to_o call_v i_o a_o notable_a falsifier_n but_o every_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o pelagianisme_n he_o must_v also_o understand_v saint_n augustine_n better_a before_o he_o dispute_v of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o school_v divinity_n as_o nothing_o more_o thomas_n brandwardine_n doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o schoolman_n with_o flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sect._n x._o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o will_n in_o my_o challenge_n pag._n 59_o i_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o we_o have_v freewill_n strong_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pelagian_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o and_o find_v they_o not_o or_o not_o well_o discern_v they_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o rude_o he_o come_v upon_o i_o false_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n or_o that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v freewill_n as_o if_o i_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o as_o if_o that_o be_v here_o the_o question_n betwixt_o us._n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v find_v i_o can_v and_o therefore_o do_v confident_o challenge_v he_o of_o play_v false_a under_o board_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o blindness_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o paltry_a companion_n the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o celestium_fw-la c._n 28._o cum_fw-la tam_fw-la forte_fw-fr inquit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pelagius_n tam_fw-la firmum_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habeamus_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la generaliter_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la creator_n inseruit_fw-la rursus_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la inaestimabili_fw-la benignitate_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la munimur_fw-la auxilio_fw-la see_v we_o have_v so_o strong_a and_o firm_a freewill_n in_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n general_o have_v insert_v into_o man_n nature_n again_o of_o his_o inestimable_a bounty_n we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o daily_a help_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n as_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v oppugn_v by_o saint_n augustine_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la auxilio_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ac_fw-la firmum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la i_o hope_v therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o champion_n the_o ground_n of_o who_o brag_n be_v ignorance_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n saint_n augustine_n never_o deny_v freewill_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v fréewill_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o therefore_o we_o have_v fréewil_n and_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n this_o the_o poor_a idiot_n imagine_v and_o therefore_o he_o produce_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o fréewill_n but_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o fréewill_n to_o hold_v sin_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v and_o by_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la nay_o our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o my_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o afterward_o unaware_o pag._n 73._o do_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o s._n augugustine_n show_v himself_o therein_o a_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a brabler_n final_o owlyglasse_n by_o produce_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o freewill_n be_v mention_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o fréewill_n he_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o us._n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nay_o he_o deni_v that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o strength_n of_o fréewill_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o both_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n hold_v we_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fréewill_n man_n do_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o fréewill_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v free_o that_o owlyglasse_n be_v ignorant_a but_o what_o need_n i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o fréewill_n or_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o whether_o i_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n true_o or_o not_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o sufficien_o clear_v sect._n xi_o of_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n by_o image_n in_o this_o section_n owlyglasse_n do_v charge_v i_o with_o no_o less_o fault_n then_o injurious_a slander_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o &_o malicious_a falsification_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o affirm_v that_o this_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v sometime_o sess_n 25._o council_n trident._n say_v the_o man_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_v in_o imagery_n or_o picture_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o express_v with_o figure_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la historias_fw-la &_o naâ—rationes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la indoctae_fw-la plebi_fw-la expediet_fw-la figurari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la doceatur_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la figurari_fw-la quasi_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspici_fw-la aut_fw-la figuris_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o forbid_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v express_v in_o imagery_n or_o paint_v when_o any_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o but_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o expâ—icat_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la the_o roman_a catechism_n likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v injury_v if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_n by_o art_n to_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o if_o that_o may_v with_o eye_n be_v see_v or_o colour_n and_o image_n express_v which_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n forbid_v not_o man_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o may_v be_v figure_v with_o colour_n or_o see_v likewise_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o then_o god_n the_o father_n be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o do_v the_o papist_n savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n if_o these_o image_n do_v not_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v they_o permit_v final_o why_o do_v papist_n paint_v and_o grave_n the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o set_v up_o light_n and_o give_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o rehearsal_n therefore_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a catechism_n do_v rather_o intricate_a owlyglasse_n then_o acquit_v he_o the_o same_o certes_o do_v clear_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o adversary_n clamorous_a accusation_n sect._n xii_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a that_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v
observation_n again_o desire_v i_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o free_a conference_n but_o what_o shall_v that_o need_n when_o i_o yield_v he_o more_o then_o be_v desire_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o think_v to_o win_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n by_o conference_n let_v he_o procure_v i_o first_o a_o free_a conference_n at_o paris_n and_o salamanca_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o procure_v he_o a_o free_a conference_n at_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o pray_v he_o i_o provoke_v he_o i_o by_o all_o mean_n urge_v he_o to_o answer_v in_o write_v such_o lie_v as_o i_o aver_v his_o consort_n to_o have_v make_v and_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o principal_a proctor_n of_o such_o notorious_a falsification_n as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v commit_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a as_o indeed_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o unsufficient_a let_v robert_n parson_n friar_n garnet_n or_o the_o archpriest_n answer_n and_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n which_o this_o idle_a companion_n have_v begin_v and_o let_v they_o set_v their_o name_n to_o their_o writing_n and_o come_v forth_o with_o bare_a face_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v we_o deal_v with_o and_o not_o as_o hitherto_o fight_v with_o n.d.e.o._n and_o such_o like_a hollow_a fellow_n and_o mere_a shadow_n if_o not_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o i_o will_v by_o public_a writing_n discover_v such_o a_o pack_n of_o imposture_n lie_n falsification_n villainy_n and_o treason_n commit_v by_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n that_o they_o shall_v wish_v owlyglasse_n hang_v that_o first_o provoke_v i_o and_o begin_v this_o quarrel_n i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o guilty_a that_o they_o can_v answer_v his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o corrupt_v and_o use_v broad_a falsification_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v so_o childish_a and_o foppish_a that_o his_o own_o client_n if_o they_o listen_v may_v see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v fact_n and_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o learning_n that_o distingush_v learning_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o if_o no_o learning_n be_v require_v of_o ro._n parson_n to_o discuss_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o will_v make_v fâ—ith_n and_o learning_n both_o one_o as_o if_o his_o consort_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v also_o faithful_a christian_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v falsification_n and_o untruth_n object_v by_o he_o touch_v faith_n and_o not_o fact_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o well_o contend_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o faith_n in_o this_o idle_a quarrel_n begin_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o main_n controversy_n be_v whether_o i_o have_v speak_v untruth_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o i_o have_v falsify_v any_o author_n allege_v by_o i_o or_o not_o second_o if_o no_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o falsify_v author_n as_o owlyglasse_n affirm_v then_o by_o his_o sentence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v either_o the_o pope_n of_o rone_n or_o his_o agent_n the_o most_o notorious_a liar_n &_o falsifirr_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n sustain_v again_o if_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pack_v &_o treachery_n of_o his_o consort_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v i_o and_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o desire_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o control_n be_v not_o such_o a_o bald_a companion_n ashamed_a to_o take_v to_o he_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o antichriste_n be_v to_o believe_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n three_o if_o all_o his_o idle_a objection_n concern_v pretend_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n he_o so_o clear_v as_o that_o i_o look_v for_o no_o more_o answer_n of_o so_o nast_a a_o disputer_n as_o this_o owlyglasse_n be_v than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o credit_n for_o he_o to_o cry_v so_o loud_o or_o to_o use_v these_o odious_a and_o slanderous_a term_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o his_o consort_n filthy_a fact_n then_o to_o pinch_n at_o other_o man_n fault_n four_o if_o the_o papi_v his_o client_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o make_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o they_o plain_o and_o honest_o refute_v every_o point_n of_o my_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v he_o not_o rail_v a_o spirit_n at_o rob._n parson_n that_o so_o foolish_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o five_o if_o he_o listen_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o papist_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o upon_o so_o just_a occasion_n give_v i_o by_o that_o rinegat_n and_o false_a traitor_n rob_n parson_n have_v tell_v they_o some_o part_n of_o their_o fault_n six_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v my_o verdict_n admit_v against_o his_o client_n though_o convince_v by_o plain_a evidence_n &_o witness_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v that_o the_o verdict_n of_o robert_n parson_n a_o most_o notorious_a and_o infamous_a libeller_n and_o a_o know_a and_o profess_a traitor_n and_o a_o infamous_a person_n convict_v by_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a writing_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o consort_n or_o the_o accusation_n of_o such_o libeler_n as_o owlyglasse_n and_o such_o worthless_a and_o nameless_a fellow_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o receive_v again_o if_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o proof_n then_o must_v he_o and_o his_o malicious_a mate_n forbear_v to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a pamphlet_n 7._o further_o if_o he_o charge_v i_o hereafter_o with_o wilful_a and_o wit_v falsification_n as_o he_o stick_v not_o very_o bold_o and_o often_o to_o do_v then_o must_v he_o prove_v first_o falsification_n than_o this_o quality_n of_o wilful_a knowledge_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o again_o if_o i_o object_n that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v then_o modesty_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v confess_v &_o shame_n force_v he_o not_o to_o defend_v any_o more_o matter_n know_v notorious_o to_o be_v false_a 8._o if_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v needs_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o settle_a malice_n and_o desperate_a resolution_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o must_v prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o next_o that_o i_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o his_o reader_n will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o lewd_a beg_a companion_n that_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o we_o must_v account_v he_o for_o a_o paltry_a fellow_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v our_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a 9_o if_o bold_o and_o false_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o our_o faith_n have_v have_v continuance_n and_o succession_n from_o christ_n time_n and_o challenge_v both_o to_o himself_o he_o must_v then_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o contain_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n have_v always_o continue_v since_o christ_n time_n and_o have_v have_v continual_a succession_n until_o our_o day_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a faith_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n beléeve_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o distant_a place_n all_o at_o one_o time_n second_o that_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o accident_n may_v subsist_v without_o foundation_n or_o subject_n 4_o that_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o communion_n 5_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o god_n people_n 6_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n 7_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o
there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o private_a person_n about_o ceremony_n and_o government_n and_o that_o without_o disagréement_n in_o religion_n yet_o now_o all_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o owlyglasse_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v end_v and_o all_o godly_a christian_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o seditious_a massepriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n seek_v to_o undermine_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o observation_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o owlyglasse_n do_v but_o trifle_n i_o do_v hold_v i_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o diverse_a may_v and_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n commit_v in_o procure_v it_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o do_v advice_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o minister_n presence_n three_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la four_o i_o do_v much_o mislike_v their_o superstitious_a stationary_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o their_o superstitious_a litany_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o fame_n five_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v any_o precept_n or_o canon_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v practice_v six_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o luther_n opinion_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o give_v his_o word_n a_o favourable_a construction_n final_o i_o account_n none_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v i_o therefore_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o owlyglasse_n my_o good_a friend_n will_v insinuate_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v simple_a and_o his_o assertion_n most_o false_a he_o say_v page_n 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n do_v convince_v he_o both_o of_o lie_v and_o impudency_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v woman_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n to_o lie_v and_o face_n out_o lie_v most_o impudent_o three_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n beléeve_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v allege_v our_o confession_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a verset_fw-la of_o the_o créede_v in_o meet_a beside_o that_o in_o that_o verset_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v but_o that_o christ_n illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n that_o can_v be_v illuminate_v as_o papist_n hold_v further_o that_o verset_fw-la may_v be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n luke_n 2._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 9_o then_o a_o assertion_n of_o limbus_fw-la pactum_fw-la four_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o perambulation_n of_o parish_n use_v to_o bless_v or_o rather_o to_o exorcise_v corn_n and_o to_o say_v most_o wicked_a litanye_n they_o use_v also_o diverse_a superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o unless_o owlyglasse_n prove_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o cog_a companion_n five_o he_o talk_v of_o prohibition_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o he_o allege_v neither_o law_n nor_o record_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n allow_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o whither_o he_o send_v we_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o almanac_n six_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hold_v luther_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v the_o detractor_n show_v but_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o urge_v those_o point_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n too_o severe_o and_o further_a percase_o then_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n himself_o allow_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v what_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n dangerous_a as_o i_o and_o other_o confess_v final_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n be_v as_o well_o require_v in_o a_o true_a professor_n as_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v this_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o place_n do_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o touch_v the_o filthy_a sodomitical_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o shut_v that_o abominable_a generation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o requite_v i_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v touch_v i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o if_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o hope_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n appear_v not_o but_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsification_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n nay_o he_o leave_v his_o client_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o signify_v for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v they_o must_v plead_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o leave_v off_o further_o to_o urge_v this_o distress_a follow_v that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v principal_o favour_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v see_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o challenge_n stand_v immooveable_a and_o the_o detectors_n exception_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a three_o that_o all_o papist_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n four_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v popish_a religion_n be_v idolater_n five_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o agent_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o better_o then_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o martyr_n final_o that_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o frivolous_a objection_n have_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n against_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o justify_v my_o allegation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o nor_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a falsity_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v well_o remember_v his_o promise_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n corruption_n contradiction_n and_o falsification_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n but_o also_o of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v he_o will_n i_o challenge_v the_o challenger_n say_v he_o of_o many_o malicious_a untruth_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o many_o palpable_a and_o wilful_a falsification_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n of_o corruption_n he_o say_v nothing_o contradiction_n he_o touch_v slender_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v upon_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o matter_n purpose_v and_o full_o promise_v he_o utter_o forget_v in_o the_o rest_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v demean_v himself_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o suppose_v i_o have_v either_o mistake_v a_o report_n misalleadge_v a_o place_n yet_o
that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o by_o private_a man_n error_n can_v be_v either_o charge_v or_o prejudice_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n fly_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o extremity_n commit_v falsification_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o popery_n quite_o ruin_v and_o overthrow_v for_o he_o be_v the_o sanders_n rock_n &_o bellar._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rock_n and_o bellar._n ibid._n &_o lib_n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o stapleton_n doctrinal_a princip_n foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o papist_n build_v all_o their_o religion_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v practise_v these_o falsification_n then_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o lie_v and_o fable_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o upright_o judge_v but_o a_o lie_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o a_o mistress_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o mistress_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o this_o point_n be_v more_o just_o charge_v than_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o fault_n or_o no._n for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n far_o more_o material_a than_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o adversary_n can_v devise_v against_o us._n let_v we_o also_o consider_v how_o bellarmine_n &_o baronius_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o narration_n and_o allegation_n for_o so_o it_o may_v best_o appear_v how_o unaduised_o this_o detector_n begin_v his_o quarrel_n our_o adversary_n be_v so_o notorious_a offender_n in_o tell_v untruth_n and_o commit_v most_o gross_a and_o wicked_a forgerye_n and_o we_o so_o clear_a and_o innocent_a at_o the_o least_o from_o all_o willfulnesse_n violence_n and_o malice_n if_o not_o from_o error_n l._n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n corneliam_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v conceâ—e_v or_o hide_v away_o a_o testament_n or_o take_v it_o from_o a_o man_n or_o shall_v blot_v it_o or_o add_v by_o interline_v or_o else_o shall_v forge_v or_o write_v a_o false_a testament_n or_o exhibit_v it_o or_o sign_n it_o or_o use_v it_o and_o fraudulent_o rehearse_v it_o be_v punishable_a as_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n by_o the_o law_n cornelia_n concern_v forgery_n and_o falsity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o paulus_n the_o lawyer_n and_o allow_v by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o law_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la amoverit_fw-la celaverit_fw-la eripuerit_fw-la deleverit_fw-la interleverit_fw-la subiecerit_fw-la resignaverit_n say_v paulus_n the_o lawyer_n quive_v testamentum_fw-la falsum_fw-la scripserit_fw-la signaverit_n recitaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la poena_n damnatur_fw-la those_o also_o be_v guilty_a and_o by_o this_o law_n punishable_a ibidem_fw-la quorum_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la by_o who_o procurement_n and_o fraud_n any_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v commit_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o way_n offend_v against_o this_o law_n as_o be_v most_o evidente_a by_o many_o particular_n falsification_n 1_o first_o they_o do_v suppress_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o almighty_a god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o simple_o do_v they_o prohibit_v all_o translation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o any_o of_o our_o doctor_n &_o not_o without_o streite_z limitation_n do_v they_o permit_v christians_n too_o have_v scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o themselves_o public_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v scripture_n red_a be_v translate_v into_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o these_o three_o point_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n set_v out_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o our_o man_n translation_n librorum_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la versiones_fw-la viris_fw-la tantum_fw-la pijs_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la index_n lib_n prohib_n regul_n 3._o say_v he_o iudicio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la concedi_fw-la poterunt_fw-la and_o afterward_o versiones_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemini_fw-la concedantur_fw-la speak_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n regula_fw-la 4._o he_o say_v hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la iudicio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la inquisitoris_fw-la stetur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la parochi_fw-la vel_fw-la confessarij_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la versorum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la concedere_fw-la possint_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v they_o first_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o any_o of_o our_o doctor_n and_o second_o with_o hard_a condition_n grant_v licence_n &_o that_o to_o very_a few_o to_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o three_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o latin_a translation_n make_v by_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o condition_n and_o limitation_n permit_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o of_o very_a few_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 9_o in_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o think_v the_o public_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o purpose_n who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n endevore_fw-mi to_o suppress_v god_n testament_n and_o show_v themselves_o therein_o notorious_a falsary_n falsification_n 2_o second_o they_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v burn_v scripture_n translate_v by_o our_o doctor_n &_o will_v defend_v it_o yet_o to_o corrupt_v or_o tear_v or_o spoil_v a_o testament_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o falsary_a as_o these_o word_n declare_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la testâ—mentum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o law_n speak_v more_o plain_o against_o papist_n unless_a it_o have_v say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la combusserit_fw-la falsification_n 3_o three_o they_o have_v deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la say_v he_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la luc._n 22._o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n they_o decree_v ut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la that_o be_v sess_n 13._o that_o lie_v man_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n they_o pronounce_v they_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o or_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n whether_o then_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v notorious_a falsarye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clear_a si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la celaverit_fw-la amoverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v conceal_v or_o keep_v a_o testament_n out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o falsary_a the_o same_o also_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n testament_n and_o although_o man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o punish_v this_o falsity_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n priest_n yet_o god_n will_v assure_o punish_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n falsification_n 4_o four_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o god_n eternal_a testament_n corrupt_v the_o same_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o makg_v iunnwritten_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sess_n 4_o council_n trid._n say_v the_o pope_n slave_n assemble_v at_o trent_n cum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o a_o christo_fw-la vel_fw-la
a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la scilicet_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v alâ—_n curse_v lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o say_v tradition_n bellarmine_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consort_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o that_o both_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a falsity_n to_o forge_v any_o part_n of_o a_o testament_n galat._n 3_o or_o to_o interline_v it_o or_o to_o add_v to_o it_o hominis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n nemo_fw-la spernit_fw-la aut_fw-la super_fw-la ordinat_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n add_v to_o a_o testament_n or_o take_v on_o he_o to_o superordinate_a or_o set_v down_o more_o then_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o testator_n will_n and_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o odious_a to_o add_v to_o god_n testament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pretend_a nuncupative_a addition_n to_o corrupt_a god_n write_v will_n and_o testament_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la falsum_fw-la scripserit_fw-la signaverit_n recitaverit_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la say_v paulus_n l._n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la cuiusue_v dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la erit_fw-la legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la poena_fw-la damnatur_fw-la again_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la legatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascripserit_fw-la say_v africanus_n tenetur_fw-la poena_fw-la legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la so_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o god_n eternal_a testament_n any_o tradition_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n l._n siquis_fw-la legatum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o god_n testament_n or_o mean_v to_o receive_v benefit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o legacy_n or_o authority_n by_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o same_o be_v guilty_a of_o falsification_n falsification_n 5_o five_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v commit_v falsehood_n by_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a which_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n statuit_fw-la &_o declarat_fw-la say_v the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o itself_o ut_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o vulgataeditio_fw-la quae_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la tot_fw-la seculorum_fw-la usu_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probata_fw-la est_fw-la sess_n 4._o in_fw-la pub_fw-la licis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o expositionibus_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la habeatur_fw-la now_o that_o this_o translation_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o original_a book_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o by_o collation_n of_o both_o be_v apparent_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o sometime_o confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o this_o be_v falsehood_n it_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o to_o exhibit_v a_o false_a copy_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v falsity_n it_o be_v also_o a_o notorious_a absurdity_n to_o prefer_v a_o translation_n or_o a_o copy_n before_o the_o original_n falsification_n 6_o six_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v fall_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n cornelia_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la much_o less_o may_v a_o man_n add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o falsification_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o two_o sort_n add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o make_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o hierome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n canonical_a and_o next_o by_o make_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o stapletons_n discourse_n de_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o romanistes_n concern_v that_o argument_n neither_o have_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o her_o falsity_n but_o that_o such_o book_n have_v sometime_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 47._o and_o s._n augustine_n and_o next_o that_o tradition_n have_v be_v much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v public_o read_v and_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o read_n of_o book_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o by_o tradition_n they_o mean_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o falsification_n 7_o 7._o either_o have_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o 8._o egregious_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v out_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n we_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n either_o manifest_a contradiction_n or_o at_o the_o least_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o for_o example_n gen._n 4._o the_o clementine_n edition_n have_v in_o foribus_fw-la pettatum_fw-la aderit_fw-la in_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o edition_n set_v out_o at_o louvain_n peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la aderit_fw-la gen._n 5._o v._n 3._o clement_n read_v genuit_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la sixtus_n have_v genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la contrariwise_o genes_n 1.27_o clement_n read_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creavit_fw-la illum_fw-la and_o sixtus_n have_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n genes_n 9_o clement_n read_v de_fw-la manu_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la requiram_fw-la sixtus_n have_v only_o &_o de_fw-fr manu_fw-la fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la requiram_fw-la exod._n 16._o clement_n read_v cur_n eduxistis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la istud_fw-la sixtus_n contrariwise_o read_v cur_n induxistis_fw-la exod._n 23._o clement_n read_v victimae_fw-la meae_fw-la and_o sixtus_n victimae_fw-la tuus_fw-la levit._fw-la 27._o clement_n read_v iuxta_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la sixtus_n iuxta_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o it_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n clement_n read_v non_fw-la vendetur_fw-la and_o sixtus_n non_fw-la veniet_fw-la deut._n 24._o clement_n read_v animam_fw-la opposuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sixtus_n apposuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la deut._n 29.19_o clement_n read_v &_o absumat_fw-la ebria_fw-la sitientem_fw-la sixtus_n read_v assumat_fw-la ebria_fw-la sitientem_fw-la josue_n 11.19_o clement_n read_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la civitas_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la traderet_fw-la and_o sixtus_n quite_o contrary_a quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la traderet_fw-la 2._o reg._n 6._o v._n 13._o these_o word_n that_o be_v find_v in_o sixtus_n his_o edition_n dixitque_fw-la david_n ibo_fw-la &_o reducam_fw-la arcam_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n in_o domum_fw-la meam_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o clement_n bible_n 2._o reg._n c._n 15.23_o clement_n read_v contra_fw-la viam_fw-la quae_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la desertum_fw-la sixtus_n read_v contra_fw-la viam_fw-la olivae_fw-la 2._o reg._n 16.1_o clement_n have_v &_o utre_fw-la vini_fw-la sixtus_n read_v duobus_fw-la utribus_fw-la 3._o reg._n 7.9_o clement_n have_v extrinsecus_fw-la usque_fw-la sixtus_n intrinsecus_fw-la usque_fw-la 1._o paralip_n 8._o v._n ult._n clement_n read_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la omnes_fw-la sixtus_n read_v ad_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la millia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ezrae_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 66._o clement_n read_v septingenti_fw-la triginta_fw-la sex_n sixtus_n sexcenti_fw-la triginta_fw-la sex_n sapientiae_fw-la c._n 2.11_o clement_n have_v sit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la lex_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sixtus_n read_v lex_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la eccles_n 8.8_o clement_n read_v in_o gâ—udium_fw-la nolumus_fw-la venire_fw-la sixtus_n read_v volumus_fw-la venire_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o v._n 15._o clement_n read_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sixtus_n have_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la insipientia_fw-la john_n 6.65_o clement_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la sixtus_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la credentes_fw-la heb._n c._n 5.11_o clement_n read_v grandis_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o ininterpretabilis_fw-la sixtus_n read_v grandis_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o interpretabilis_fw-la infinite_a repugnance_n also_o there_o be_v more_o betwixt_o these_o edition_n which_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o peruse_v m._n th._n james_n his_o painful_a treatise_n entitle_v bellum_n papale_v wherein_o he_o have_v
compare_v these_o two_o edition_n throughout_o and_o if_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bible_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1599_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v these_o lection_n mention_v thou_o may_v thereby_o further_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o late_a since_o sixtus_n his_o death_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o falsify_v his_o edition_n and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o then_o hierome_n say_v true_a in_o praefat_fw-la in_o josue_n &_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 4._o cuangel_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o what_o do_v differ_v can_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o notorious_a that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n have_v falsify_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o if_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o impudent_o they_o falsify_v the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n also_o and_o their_o consort_n have_v commit_v notorious_a falsification_n in_o publish_v counterfeit_a canon_n and_o constitution_n partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o of_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o father_n falsification_n 8_o for_o first_o they_o have_v set_v we_o out_o 84._o c._n sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la do_v 16._o ibidem_fw-la canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n hadrian_n the_o pope_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o vi_o synod_n and_o all_o her_o canon_n in_o one_o of_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v and_o thereupon_o gratiâ—n_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v authentical_a and_o common_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v these_o canon_n whensoever_o she_o hope_v to_o win_v any_o advantage_n by_o they_o but_o many_o reason_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o first_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v can_v 45._o second_o can_v 65._o saterday_n fast_n be_v forbid_v three_o once_o dip_v in_o baptism_n be_v deem_v unsufuncient_a can_v 49._o contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n rehearse_v can_v 84._o be_v by_o none_o allow_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o machabeye_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n five_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v in_o those_o canon_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o story_n report_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a six_o these_o counterfeit_a canon_n mention_v diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n of_o fast_n of_o bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o such_o like_a not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n final_o not_o only_a isidore_n c._n canon_n do_v 16._o and_o leo_fw-la c._n clementis_fw-la do_v 16._o but_o also_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v number_n these_o canon_n among_o apocryphal_a writing_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o her_o agent_n appear_v more_o then_o in_o the_o falsisâ—…ation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o falsify_v diverse_a particular_a act_n and_o canon_n and_o foist_v they_o in_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n but_o also_o devise_v whole_a proceed_n as_o pass_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v mere_o forge_v falsification_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n report_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n and_o surius_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o falsify_v for_o first_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o surius_n not_o one_o agree_v with_o another_o second_o see_v as_o 318._o bishop_n can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o constantine_n call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 300._o bishop_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o sinuess_v about_o marcellinus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n three_o the_o speech_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o the_o stile_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dull_a understanding_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o act_n four_o the_o act_n of_o that_o pretend_a council_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o say_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v condemn_v marcellinus_n damnaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la say_v they_o extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la final_o the_o proceed_v in_o mâ—rcellinus_n his_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o trial_n by_o 72._o witness_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n falsification_n 10_o likewise_o seem_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o ancyra_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o many_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v or_o have_v any_o care_n of_o command_n and_o superiority_n or_o any_o credit_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v government_n beside_o that_o history_n authentical_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o lawmaking_a counsel_n before_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a final_o the_o act_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o evil_o agree_v with_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v either_o have_v authentical_a proof_n for_o they_o or_o else_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 11_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n do_v so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v forge_v that_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o much_o ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a one_o be_v call_v squiro_n another_o cleopatris_n another_o vultibus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n also_o seem_v name_n of_o conjuration_n barbarous_a and_o one_o be_v call_v simplex_n another_o exitiosus_fw-la the_o 3._o speâ—_n in_o deo_fw-la the_o 4._o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la greek_a bishop_n come_v to_o that_o council_n common_o have_v latin_a name_n the_o fable_n of_o cleanse_v of_o constantine_n from_o his_o leprosy_n be_v there_o report_v 57_o bishop_n of_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o this_o be_v rinocoruris_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o constantine_n or_o of_o his_o mother_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o act_n be_v most_o disagrée_v from_o those_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o example_n that_o nonnes_n shall_v not_o profess_v virginity_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 72._o year_n when_o such_o profession_n be_v needless_a final_o the_o word_n be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o they_o savour_v of_o gothicall_a and_o lombardicall_a monkery_n and_o the_o act_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o late_a pope_n under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o council_n mean_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o ambitious_a decree_n and_o humour_n falsification_n 12_o most_n shameful_o also_o have_v the_o agentes_fw-la of_o the_o romish_a church_n corrupt_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ruffin_n and_o all_o authentical_a writer_n mention_v no_o more_o but_o only_o 20._o canon_n c._n viginri_fw-fr do_v 16._o pope_n stephen_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o 20._o canon_n receive_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n viginti_fw-la tantum_fw-la capitula_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habentur_fw-la say_v he_o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o summa_fw-la council_n apud_fw-la horatium_fw-la cardon_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1601._o but_o gratian_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seventy_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o now_o of_o late_a one_o alphonsus_n of_o pisa_n a_o jebusite_n have_v set_v out_o 80._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n translate_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o arabic_a he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o language_n of_o china_n for_o than_o rather_o will_v diverse_a have_v beléeve_v they_o then_o go_v to_o china_n to_o search_v or_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o alphonsus_n his_o report_n falsification_n 13_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o
nothing_o more_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o historiographer_n that_o do_v mention_v any_o such_o matter_n nay_o history_n report_n that_o otho_n depose_v this_o john_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o beside_o that_o not_o any_o man_n of_o credit_n ever_o write_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o crown_n in_o fealty_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o hold_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v or_o write_v so_o much_o three_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n claim_v jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v long_o after_o this_o suppose_a decretale_n therefore_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v as_o be_v here_o pretend_a forswear_v it_o final_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o stile_n most_o brutish_a the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n dominum_fw-la and_o say_v tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la joanni_fw-la papae_fw-la ego_fw-la rex_fw-la otho_fw-la promittere_fw-la &_o iurare_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v himself_o take_v his_o oath_n direct_o and_o make_v not_o other_o only_o to_o swear_v or_o promise_v but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o exhibit_v or_o use_v any_o false_a instrument_n or_o to_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v any_o public_a or_o private_a writing_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o paulus_fw-la respondit_fw-la say_v the_o law_n legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la poenateneri_fw-la l._n instrumentorum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsie_n qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la testamenta_fw-la ceterus_fw-la falsa_fw-la signassent_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ceteros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rationibus_fw-la tabulis_fw-la literis_fw-la publicis_fw-la aliave_v qua_fw-la re_fw-mi sive_fw-la consignatione_fw-la falsum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la quid_fw-la celaverunt_fw-la surripuerunt_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la resignaverunt_fw-la falsification_n 25_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n anacle_n tus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_fw-la victor_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a forgerye_n for_o first_o seeing_z they_o live_v in_o time_n when_o latin_a be_v most_o pure_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o their_o epistle_n shall_v be_v good_a latin_a but_o these_o suppose_a epistle_n be_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gothical_a and_o very_o unlike_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o father_n second_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n those_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v as_o the_o italian_n speak_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n three_o see_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n of_o stile_n in_o diverse_a writer_n that_o no_o two_o or_o three_o write_v all_o alike_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o all_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v like_a four_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o diverse_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o diverse_a epistle_n diverse_a writer_n use_v the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n again_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o hieromes_n traslation_n that_o be_v make_v long_o after_o fifty_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o baronius_n dare_v maintain_v that_o all_o these_o epistle_n be_v authentical_a 6._o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o these_o epistle_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n immediate_o but_o clement_a epistle_n 1._o tell_v contrary_a that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n himself_o final_o they_o contain_v some_o matter_n disagrée_v far_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v and_o other_o very_o impossible_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o authentical_a history_n clement_n epist_n 1._o write_v to_o james_n of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o peter_n he_o talk_v of_o send_v of_o bishop_n into_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v then_o have_v man_n to_o command_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o can_v have_v dispose_v of_o thing_n then_o as_o in_o latter_a time_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o form_n and_o face_n of_o government_n which_o then_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n most_o arrogant_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o instruct_v james_n the_o apostle_n which_o have_v his_o instruction_n from_o christ_n jesus_n qualiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la debemus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o dung_n of_o mouse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n portion_n say_v he_o te_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la nos_fw-la decet_fw-la instruere_fw-la and_o then_o full_a wise_o he_o talk_v de_fw-la murium_fw-la stercore_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v have_v all_o hard_a question_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a anacletus_fw-la will_v have_v so_o write_v that_o die_v before_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n then_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o 72._o disciple_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o abilius_n succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n whereas_o anianus_n do_v follow_v mark_n and_o abilius_n follow_v anianus_n he_o say_v also_o that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n in_o gréeke_n the_o same_o man_n deni_v the_o lesser_a order_n under_o priest_n and_o deacons_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n euaristus_n talk_v idle_o of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o title_n and_o consecrate_v of_o church_n and_o stone_n altar_n whereas_o title_n and_o church_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stone_n altar_n be_v not_o build_v for_o many_o year_n after_o sixtus_n begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o sixtus_n universalis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la whereas_o this_o title_n be_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o long_o after_o sixtus_n his_o time_n refuse_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o hyginus_n be_v a_o greek_a write_v to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o latin_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o epistle_n beside_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o the_o parthian_n calixtus_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la that_o rise_v up_o some_o pretty_a while_n after_o his_o time_n pontianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n join_v christ_n and_o peter_n together_o contrary_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o time_n marcellinus_n say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la imperatori_fw-la epist_n 2._o vel_fw-la cviquam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la custodienti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la mandata_fw-la divina_fw-la praesumere_fw-la whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n then_o profess_a christian_n religion_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n very_o stout_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n infinite_a other_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o these_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o decretale_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o these_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stamp_n falsification_n 26_o melchiade_n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o constantine_n be_v christen_v and_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o other_o great_a possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o melchiade_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v christen_v or_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n this_o act_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v forge_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gloss_n confess_v after_o a_o sort_n falsus_fw-la est_fw-la titulus_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o which_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n impudent_o use_v false_a title_n falsification_n 27_o next_o to_o decretale_a epistle_n shall_v follow_v the_o falsification_n of_o father_n out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o they_o describe_v this_o sentence_n in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la
father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v forge_v their_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v falsary_n if_o they_o use_v these_o false_a writing_n and_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o do_v most_o common_o falsification_n 34_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o papist_n be_v falsary_n or_o no_o in_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v falsary_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la bibliothec_fw-la sanâ—am_fw-la for_o what_o be_v falsity_n but_o to_o take_v away_o to_o add_v to_o alter_v man_n writing_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o pius_n 5._o cause_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v expurgari_fw-la &_o ernaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la faecibus_fw-la contaminata_fw-la &_o venenis_fw-la infecta_fw-la but_o under_o colour_n of_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o of_o thing_n noxious_a it_o appear_v the_o romanist_n have_v take_v out_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v against_o they_o as_o for_o other_o writer_n they_o alter_v and_o mangle_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o bertram_n they_o change_v visibiliter_fw-la into_o invisibiliter_fw-la index_n expurgator_n all_o that_o come_v between_o the_o word_n considerandum_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o panc_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o the_o sentence_n beginning_n sed_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la geritur_fw-la they_o dash_v out_o and_o so_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n and_o annotation_n of_o vives_z upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o scholiaes_fw-la marginal_a note_n and_o index_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o they_o take_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v capnioes_n speculum_fw-la oculare_a fabres_fw-es commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n on_o tertullian_n they_o falsify_v most_o impudent_o likewise_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o all_o late_a writer_n not_o long_o since_o we_o â—…nde_v they_o have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o jebusite_n according_a to_o a_o direction_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o corrupt_v all_o author_n that_o pass_v their_o finger_n possevima_fw-la shameless_a companion_n curtalling_a ancient_a writing_n say_v ex_fw-la lib._n 2._o hermetis_n col_fw-fr 16._o select_a bibliotheca_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o deleatur_fw-la rectè_fw-la audisti_fw-la &_o paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la aut_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la qui_fw-la falsò_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la b._n melitoni_n deleantur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_fw-la solatium_fw-la ferendum_fw-la angugustijs_fw-la quae_fw-la superuenturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la nicolai_n cabasilae_fw-la deleantur_fw-la capita_fw-la 29._o &_o 30._o in_o quaestionibus_fw-la anastasij_n quaest_n 87._o scribatur_fw-la in_o margin_n haec_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la gloria_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o treatise_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n he_o turn_v and_o mangle_v most_o impudent_o and_o practise_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o author_n work_n if_o then_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o falsary_n let_v he_o go_v to_o papist_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o forge_v and_o falsification_n and_o which_o without_o forgery_n can_v maintain_v their_o new_a forge_a devise_n as_o themselves_o by_o their_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v confess_v and_o by_o book_n plain_o falsify_v it_o manifesty_n appear_v final_o they_o be_v falsary_n that_o produce_v or_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o that_o use_v their_o deposition_n poena_n legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la ei_fw-la l_o poena_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la say_v marcianus_n qui_fw-la falsas_fw-la testationes_fw-la faciendas_fw-la testimoniave_v falsa_fw-la inspicienda_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la coierit_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n produce_v counterfeit_a father_n and_o legend_n to_o testify_v for_o they_o they_o have_v also_o suborn_v diverse_a vile_a person_n to_o speak_v shame_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o bolsecus_n of_o caluin_n laingius_n of_o buchanan_n and_o other_o sanders_n rishton_n robert_n patsons_n and_o creswell_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n sir_n christopher_n hatton_n lord_n chancellor_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n and_o other_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v convince_v by_o diverse_a public_a act_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n bolsecus_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n in_o france_n public_o recant_v his_o slanderous_a book_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o draw_v on_o by_o the_o adversary_n parson_n shall_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o lie_n hereafter_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o lie_v wherefore_o unless_o owlyglasse_n can_v answer_v in_o these_o point_n the_o accusation_n of_o falsification_n do_v fall_v on_o his_o dear_a friend_n far_o more_o heavy_o then_o upon_o us._n chap._n v._o a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o certain_a notorious_a lie_v utter_v and_o record_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o go_v about_o to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o chapter_n all_o the_o untruth_n and_o lie_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o synagogue_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o to_o measure_v the_o sand_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o ocean_n sea_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o vessel_n i_o will_v therefore_o out_o of_o many_o choose_v some_o few_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o part_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v and_o hate_v the_o false_a pack_v of_o papist_n and_o their_o adherent_n falsification_n 1_o innocentius_n the_o first_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o pope_n under_o his_o name_n affirm_v that_o none_o do_v find_v church_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o land_n lie_v between_o these_o country_n but_o those_o who_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n make_v priest_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o those_o country_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o which_o he_o send_v cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fit_n say_v he_o in_o omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la gallias_n hispanias_n c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o africam_fw-la atque_fw-la siciliam_fw-la insulasque_fw-la interiacentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la eius_fw-la successores_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la aut_fw-la legant_fw-la si_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la alius_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aut_fw-la legitur_fw-la docuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la legunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a and_o large_a lie_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o send_v by_o peter_n teach_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n freculphus_n write_v that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o france_n the_o french_a acknowledge_v dionyse_n of_o ariopaguse_n who_o paul_n convert_v to_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n jereney_n join_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n from_o other_o country_n then_o from_o rome_n for_o he_o distinguish_v rome_n from_o those_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o pass_v into_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la eleusium_fw-la et_fw-la alios_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la videret_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la aphricam_fw-la venit_fw-la per._n communicatorias_fw-la litteras_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la final_o so_o loud_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o the_o gloss_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n alius_fw-la do_v signify_v contrarius_fw-la which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o innocentius_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o his_o argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n mention_v be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v their_o founder_n then_o if_o other_o not_o contrary_a to_o peter_n do_v find_v those_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o
s._n christopher_n or_o saint_n catherine_n in_o the_o world_n falsification_n 29_o likewise_o do_v capgrave_n tell_v strange_a matter_n which_o of_o english_a papist_n be_v beléeve_v in_o time_n past_a capgrave_n in_o bernaco_n saint_n bernacus_fw-la say_v he_o kill_v a_o mortiferous_a beast_n at_o rome_n that_o before_o have_v kill_v and_o devour_v much_o people_n and_o cattle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o bernac_n can_v do_v more_o than_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n a_o certain_a fellow_n that_o stroke_n s._n bernac_n be_v punish_v with_o swarm_n of_o fly_a louse_n toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la pediculis_fw-la say_v capgrave_n alatis_fw-la obsessus_fw-la he_o speak_v with_o angel_n sail_v over_o the_o sea_n upon_o a_o broad_a stone_n turn_v oak_n leave_v into_o loaf_n viz._n by_o change_v one_o letter_n stone_n into_o fish_n water_n into_o wine_n his_o cow_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n he_o restore_v notwithstanding_o to_o life_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o wolf_n final_o ke_v yoke_v heart_n and_o make_v they_o draw_v in_o a_o cart_n which_o owlyglasse_n will_v hardly_o defend_v to_o be_v nâ—_n lie_v falsification_n 30_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o capgrave_n in_o augustino_n and_o tell_v also_o how_o he_o plague_v the_o man_n of_o dorset_n with_o fire_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v rather_o pray_v for_o poor_a man_n then_o call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o saint_n peter_n also_o a_o man_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o capgrave_v say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n that_o be_v thither_o ascend_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n falsification_n 31_o when_o bartilmew_n a_o monk_n come_v to_o durrham_n and_o salute_v the_o crucifix_n the_o same_o wooden_a crucifix_n bow_v down_o himself_o say_v capgrave_n resaluted_a he_o again_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mouse_n sometime_o of_o a_o cat_n and_o that_o he_o imprison_v a_o hawk_n two_o day_n and_o make_v she_o to_o fast_o for_o kill_v he_o a_o little_a bird_n and_o many_o such_o lie_v tell_v capgrave_n of_o bartilmew_n the_o monk_n falsification_n 32_o scripsit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la angeli_fw-la sanctus_fw-la brendanus_n sanctam_fw-la regulam_fw-la say_v capgrave_n in_o brendano_n quae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la manet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o write_v his_o rule_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o as_o a_o poor_a fellow_n be_v follow_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o mean_v to_o kill_v he_o flee_v to_o brendan_n desire_v succour_n he_o will_v he_o to_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o stone_n hard_a by_o and_o not_o to_o move_v this_o do_v his_o enemy_n that_o follow_v strike_v the_o stone_n for_o the_o man_n and_o believe_v the_o man_n to_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o cause_v a_o fountain_n also_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n as_o for_o dead_a man_n he_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n without_o any_o difficulty_n which_o thing_n not_o man_n can_v pass_v for_o truth_n unless_o he_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o the_o stone_n that_o capgrave_n talk_v of_o falsification_n 33_o of_o edith_n capgrave_n write_v that_o when_o she_o die_v angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v harmonious_o in_o editha_n and_o see_v carry_v her_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o she_o appear_v to_o dunstane_n be_v dead_a that_o her_o body_n remain_v without_o corruption_n especial_o her_o thumb_n with_o which_o she_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o she_o do_v quiet_a the_o sea_n and_o deliver_v aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o adriaticke_a sea_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o she_o all_o which_o lie_v if_o owlyglasse_n will_v believe_v he_o must_v be_v very_o credulous_a and_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v no_o lie_n he_o need_v more_o eloquence_n than_o he_o have_v now_o ignorance_n in_o the_o 8._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o popish_a church_n affirm_v that_o wickleffe_n teach_v quod_fw-la deus_fw-la debet_fw-la obedire_fw-la diabolo_fw-la that_o be_v that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n also_o that_o prince_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n never_o teach_v by_o wickleffe_n which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o his_o book_n and_o neâ—t_o by_o the_o article_n collect_v against_o he_o and_o record_v by_o thomas_n walsingham_n neither_o have_v our_o adversary_n any_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a unless_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v those_o infamous_a article_n which_o be_v by_o his_o adversary_n object_v against_o he_o after_o his_o death_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n will_v admit_v to_o pass_v for_o proof_n falsification_n 35_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n deal_v with_o john_n husse_v in_o that_o wicked_a assembly_n condemn_v he_o for_o hold_v article_n which_o he_o in_o open_a audience_n deny_v one_o report_v sess_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o four_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n other_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v gregory_n the_o first_o rimer_n matter_n which_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v yet_o these_o and_o many_o more_o lie_v that_o conventicle_n beléeve_v of_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o they_o and_o these_o lie_v of_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n now_o common_o beléeve_v falsification_n 36_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n go_v about_o to_o calumniate_v our_o principal_a teacher_n as_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n beza_n and_o other_o &_o the_o principal_a agent_n either_o in_o shake_v of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o religion_n and_o namely_o her_o majesty_n most_o noble_a father_n her_o mother_n her_o brother_n herself_o her_o counsellor_n and_o principal_a agens_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o condey_n and_o his_o father_n the_o admiral_n of_o france_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o reign_v and_o diverse_a other_o in_o scotland_n germany_n and_o otherwhere_o unto_o luther_n leo_n the_o ten_o impute_v calumnious_a assertion_n which_o he_o never_o hold_v common_o the_o papist_n give_v out_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o husband_n may_v go_v unto_o his_o maid_n that_o he_o die_v sudden_o that_o his_o body_n do_v stink_v and_o many_o such_o like_a slander_n stink_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n of_o bucer_n they_o report_v that_o he_o turn_v jew_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v a_o matter_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o friend_n of_o late_o they_o publish_v a_o lie_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o beza_n and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o yet_o live_v refute_v the_o slander_n of_o sander_n and_o ribaldry_n of_o that_o ribald_a ribadineira_n which_o the_o papist_n receive_v with_o such_o applause_n shall_v short_o godwilling_a be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n now_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v false_a be_v devise_v by_o sanders_n and_o rishton_n two_o lewd_a lozel_n unacquainted_a with_o state_n matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v publish_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o rob._n parson_n the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o infamous_a libeller_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o jesuite_n ever_o do_v afford_v us._n falsification_n 37_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti._n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o term_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o prince_n christen_v and_o also_o of_o all_o province_n and_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n do_v anathematise_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v that_o authority_n a_o matter_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n for_o therein_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v find_v the_o same_o also_o be_v refute_v by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o counsel_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a state_n falsification_n 38_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o rail_a bull_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o reign_v and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n publish_v most_o notorious_a lie_n he_o say_v they_o pollute_v and_o spoil_v church_n and_o with_o torment_n kill_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o do_v compel_v man_n to_o religion_n with_o threat_n and_o bastonadae_n minis_fw-la verberibusque_fw-la no_o one_o point_n be_v to_o be_v
c._n 24._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o matter_n never_o utter_v nor_o think_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n or_o otherwhere_o in_o his_o writing_n falsification_n 28_o speak_v of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o 12._o book_n contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 10._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v that_o blood_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o they_o drink_v that_o which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o side_n but_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o receive_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o our_o mouth_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v proper_o and_o carnal_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o with_o corporeal_a instrument_n falsification_n 29_o out_o of_o hesychius_n lib._n 2._o in_o levit._n cap._n 8._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la c._n 32._o sanctum_fw-la altar_n esse_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la requiescit_fw-la but_o the_o same_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o that_o father_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chapter_n nor_o otherwhere_o falsification_n 30_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 19_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n homil_n 79._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n altari_fw-la assistens_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la pro_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la gubernantibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iubetur_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n but_o chrysostome_n have_v no_o such_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v but_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n do_v pray_v for_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n falsification_n 31_o ibidem_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o chrysostome_n homil_n 72._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la pro_fw-la sanis_fw-la pro_fw-la terrae_fw-la fructibus_fw-la but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o like_a word_n either_o there_o or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o sick_a person_n and_o such_o like_a falsification_n 32_o hippolytus_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v these_o word_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la mihi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 15._o leave_v out_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la lest_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v seldom_o say_v in_o the_o night_n falsification_n 33_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 9_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o private_a mass_n he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n as_o he_o say_v and_o for_o this_o end_n allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n and_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o gregory_n homil_n 8._o in_o evangel_n but_o not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o both_o the_o same_o and_o gregory_n testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v three_o mass_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o prosper_v be_v false_o allege_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n twice_o in_o a_o short_a time_n falsification_n 34_o to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n c._n 29._o he_o false_o allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o laudem_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n catechis_n 5._o mystagog_n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la homil_n 5._o de_fw-fr paschate_n for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o affirm_v most_o false_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o touch_v all_o the_o place_n falsify_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o be_v more_o than_o our_o wooden_a owlyglasse_n alias_o woodward_n will_v answer_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o falsification_n of_o one_o kind_n but_o he_o have_v also_o run_v into_o diverse_a other_o kind_n of_o falsification_n ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la for_o whereas_o law_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v falsary_n that_o shall_v either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o father_n bastard_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o their_o true_a father_n or_o that_o shall_v in_o a_o testament_n add_v a_o legacy_n suppose_v untrue_o to_o himself_o or_o that_o shall_v commit_v any_o falsehood_n about_o coin_n or_o law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o every_o of_o these_o point_n to_o charge_n bellarmine_n with_o falsification_n for_o first_o he_o have_v produce_v infinite_a false_a witness_n as_o for_o example_n clement_n martialis_n anacletus_fw-la africanus_n abdias_n amphilochius_n leontius_n paulinus_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o such_o like_a false_a compagnions_n that_o either_o write_v fable_n or_o take_v on_o they_o false_a name_n second_o he_o have_v father_v infinite_a base_a and_o paltry_a sermon_n and_o epistle_n and_o other_o treatise_n upon_o cyprian_a athanasius_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n and_o other_o father_n three_o he_o have_v allege_v diverse_a counterfeit_a decretales_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n telesphorus_n alexander_n marcellus_n syricius_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o other_o wherein_o they_o mention_v diverse_a prerogative_n due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o themselves_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v false_a legacy_n with_o their_o own_o false_a hand_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a testament_n or_o record_n four_o for_o the_o original_a scripture_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v apocryphal_a writing_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a text_n corrupt_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n eternal_a testament_n five_o for_o the_o pure_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o dross_n of_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n and_o with_o they_o have_v also_o join_v the_o corrupt_a testimony_n of_o legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n final_o he_o have_v cite_v infinite_a false_a canon_n and_o counterfeit_a counsel_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o i_o will_v justify_v by_o diverse_a thousand_o of_o example_n if_o the_o wooden_a detector_n or_o any_o of_o his_o partaker_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o and_o rob._n parson_n have_v begin_v i_o have_v also_o in_o diverse_a treatise_n set_v out_o against_o bellarmine_n discover_v diverse_a thousand_o of_o his_o corruption_n i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o our_o adversary_n hereafter_o will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o slander_v that_o voluminous_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o note_n follow_v concern_v his_o untruth_n and_o leasing_n which_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o purpose_v sincere_o and_o true_o to_o deliver_v chap._n vii_o a_o note_n of_o certain_a notorious_a untruth_n and_o lie_v bold_o avouch_v by_o bellarmine_n next_o after_o falsification_n we_o be_v to_o report_v some_o few_o untruth_n bold_o avouch_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n which_o albeit_o he_o utter_v be_v yet_o in_o minoribus_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v less_o material_a see_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n principal_a proctor_n falsification_n 1_o habemus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la say_v he_o heliam_n &_o helizeum_n ac_fw-la filios_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 5._o sine_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o divitijs_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la vixisse_fw-la that_o be_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o same_o old_a testament_n that_o helias_n and_o helizeus_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n live_v without_o wife_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n a_o plain_a &_o evident_a untruth_n refute_v by_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o reg._n 4.1_o where_o we_o read_v how_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v to_o elizeus_fw-la there_o also_o we_o read_v that_o she_o have_v son_n likewise_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o owlyglasse_n will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n falsification_n 2_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n write_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o monk_n and_o eremite_n joannem_fw-la baptistam_fw-la say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la monachorum_fw-la &_o eremitarum_fw-la principem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scribunt_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o name_v
falsification_n 14_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ara_n coeli_fw-la in_o rome_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n in_o memoriam_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o apparat_fw-la ad_fw-la annal_n eccls_n and_o so_o call_v for_o that_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o sybille_n do_v there_o see_v the_o virgin_n mary_n high_a above_o in_o the_o air_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n matter_n very_o fabulous_a for_o neither_o do_v any_o authentical_a story_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o augustus_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o judea_n to_o be_v show_v to_o augustus_n at_o rone_n nor_o do_v any_o sybille_n live_v in_o augustus_n time_n nor_o can_v he_o learn_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sybilles_n nor_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o sybilles_n write_n it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o baronius_n be_v abuse_v with_o some_o idle_a tale_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o hara_fw-la poreorum_fw-la that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la &_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o that_o no_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n neither_o be_v she_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la falsification_n 15_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o orosius_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n stand_v beyond_o tibre_n a_o certain_a founteine_v run_v oil_n a_o whole_a day_n together_o and_o not_o content_a herewith_o he_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n bishop_n of_o rone_n who_o live_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a build_v there_o a_o large_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n meruit_fw-la locus_fw-la say_v he_o nobilissima_fw-la memoria_fw-la illustrari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la amplissima_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la titulo_fw-la à _fw-la callisto_n pontifice_fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quarum_fw-la extet_fw-la memoria_fw-la olim_fw-la erecta_fw-la matter_n not_o only_o false_a but_o incredible_a for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o christian_n do_v hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o enemy_n callistus_n shall_v erect_v so_o brave_a a_o fabric_n as_o that_o church_n be_v or_o what_o reason_n have_v nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v in_o rome_n so_o many_o church_n have_v be_v build_v in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la as_o baronius_n report_v falsification_n 16_o out_o of_o apocryphal_a writing_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o sister_n anna_n the_o mother_n of_o mary_n have_v ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o once_o marry_v and_o bear_v mary_n in_o she_o hold_v year_n after_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o consecrat_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o brave_a tradition_n that_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la commend_v unto_o we_o as_o come_v from_o most_o pure_a fountain_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o scripture_n then_o to_o such_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n with_o a_o little_a help_n this_o cardinal_n will_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n for_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v other_o where_o then_o in_o legend_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o fashion_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n to_o consecrat_v nonne_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o vow_n falsification_n 17_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n he_o do_v likewise_o allege_v a_o certain_a tradition_n how_o a_o angel_n tell_v joachim_n the_o father_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v conceive_v ibidem_fw-la and_o out_o of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o natal_n domini_fw-la that_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o mary_n go_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o there_o pray_v see_v mother_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o that_o be_v barren_a that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o law_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o then_o she_o do_v vow_n that_o she_o will_v consecrat_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o she_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o angel_n do_v in_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o any_o but_o of_o great_a and_o singular_a man_n again_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o woman_n may_v not_o come_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la three_o we_o find_v not_o what_o service_n woman_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n final_o those_o which_o report_v these_o strange_a thing_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o advers_a collyrid_n with_o gregory_n nyssens_n oration_n in_o natali_n domini_fw-la and_o hieromes_n epistle_n ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la &_o heliodorum_n tom_n 9_o falsification_n 18_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o bring_v a_o report_n out_o of_o euodius_n that_o she_o be_v present_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o year_n ibidem_fw-la and_o there_o live_v eleven_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o joseph_n to_o be_v keep_v trimula_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la say_v he_o in_o templum_fw-la praesentata_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la traduxit_fw-la annos_fw-la undecim_fw-la deinde_fw-la verò_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la manibus_fw-la joseph_n ad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la matter_n devise_v by_o idle_a fellow_n not_o without_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o when_o he_o can_v not_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o devise_v other_o fable_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o improbable_a may_v bring_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n into_o question_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v remain_v in_o sanctis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v against_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o &_o hebr._n 9_o for_o thither_o go_v the_o hâ—gh_a priest_n only_o once_o a_o year_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v present_v at_o three_o year_n of_o age_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o what_o service_n can_v a_o child_n of_o those_o year_n do_v again_o where_o be_v woman_n command_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n three_o the_o priest_n keep_v she_o eleven_o year_n as_o a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deliver_v she_o over_o at_o the_o time_n of_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o joseph_n final_o the_o treatise_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o euodius_n gregorius_n nysseâ—us_n damascenus_n germanus_n andreas_n cretensis_n georgius_n nicomediensis_n and_o cedrenus_n allege_v by_o baronius_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o much_o better_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o report_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o omit_v such_o vain_a fable_n as_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v christian_n religion_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o authentical_a writer_n falsification_n 19_o whereas_o a_o brazen_a laver_n and_o the_o base_a of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o glass_n of_o woman_n exod._n 38._o that_o watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n baronius_n do_v gather_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a woman_n which_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n do_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v enticement_n to_o sin_n mancipate_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a prayer_n do_v watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o see_v god_n appoint_v all_o the_o ministery_n and_o service_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o appoint_v no_o service_n to_o be_v do_v of_o woman_n at_o the_o gate_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o woman_n do_v any_o such_o imagine_a service_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o so_o many_o woman_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o a_o laver_n and_o a_o base_a for_o it_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o trim_n or_o case_n of_o their_o glass_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v
no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n final_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n tent_n and_o order_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o do_v not_o import_v or_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o such_o a_o order_n of_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a do_v clear_o refute_v this_o vain_a fiction_n devise_v without_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n falsification_n 20_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o a_o tedious_a fable_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n vow_v of_o virginity_n but_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o report_n good_a pag._n 33._o &_o 34._o he_o must_v show_v first_o that_o woman_n among_o the_o israelite_n do_v vow_v virginity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n for_o woman_n of_o that_o nation_n not_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o child_n second_o he_o must_v show_v that_o young_a woman_n before_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o do_v make_v such_o vow_n three_o he_o must_v answer_v and_o clear_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n for_o after_o solemn_a vow_n nun_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v betroth_v final_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a proof_n than_o supposal_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a tale_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n for_o s._n augustine_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o lurk_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n say_v that_o vow_n of_o virginity_n do_v not_o then_o stand_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o israelite_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o impossible_a have_v once_o vow_v her_o maidenhead_n to_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v know_v a_o man_n but_o that_o show_v that_o all_o the_o romish_a nun_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n for_o albeit_o they_o vow_v and_o swear_v and_o be_v wall_v up_o so_o that_o none_o come_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a nor_o difficult_a to_o know_v man_n as_o experience_n and_o diverse_a witness_n can_v testify_v and_o the_o romanistes_n know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o dare_v speak_v it_o falsification_n 21_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n testify_v that_o joseph_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n diverse_a child_n and_o namely_o hippolytus_n as_o witness_v nicephorus_n hiss_v lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o origenes_n in_o matthaei_n c._n 13._o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 28._o 51._o 78._o nyssenus_n homil_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v christi_fw-la homil_n 2._o chrysostomus_n homil_n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la virg._n euthymius_n in_o matth._n c._n 2._o hilarius_n in_o matth._n can_v 1._o ambrose_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a fable_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v his_o apocryphal_a fable_n testify_v by_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n only_o and_o that_o in_o writing_n very_o doubtful_a see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o narration_n that_o be_v confirm_v as_o himself_o confess_v by_o many_o father_n further_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v conceive_v in_o september_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o or_o in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o report_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o desire_v any_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o narration_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o zachary_n s._n john_n baptist_n father_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o proof_n see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v other_o that_o bring_v testimony_n of_o father_n falsification_n 22_o saint_n luke_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v go_v upon_o the_o thirtéeth_n year_n of_o his_o age_n luc._n 3._o jesus_n erat_fw-la incipiens_fw-la say_v he_o quasi_fw-la annorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la and_o so_o do_v most_o father_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n expound_v luke_n word_n but_o baronius_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a ordinall_n will_v have_v luke_n word_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o will_v saint_n luke_n have_v say_v quasi_fw-la annorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la falsification_n 23_o in_o the_o account_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n time_n he_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o digress_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o original_a scripture_n to_o follow_v either_o corrupt_a translation_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n falsification_n 24_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o albeit_o the_o place_n be_v very_o mean_a for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o ox_n nor_o ass_n in_o the_o room_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a compagnions_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o for_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n but_o baronius_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n issue_v from_o that_o pure_a fountain_n which_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o have_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o spelunca_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n within_o the_o ground_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o a_o house_n but_o he_o find_v it_o be_v no_o house_n but_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n he_o find_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o cave_n which_o be_v some_o pretty_a way_n out_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o so_o burchard_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o testify_v he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n albeit_o we_o read_v but_o of_o few_o manger_n cut_v out_o of_o rock_n and_o although_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o wood_n and_o so_o must_v he_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o manger_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n ad_fw-la praesepe_n in_o rome_n he_o allege_v chrysostome_n also_o that_o say_v the_o manger_n be_v of_o earth_n or_o clay_n final_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n tie_v in_o that_o stable_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o hierome_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crybbe_v and_o this_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o abacuch_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o all_o which_o tradition_n the_o sole_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o manger_n which_o together_o with_o hey_o they_o show_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o holy_a relic_n he_o endevour_v also_o by_o these_o fable_n to_o uphold_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o little_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v see_v but_o hole_n den_n rock_n and_o mountain_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v these_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a faith_n falsification_n 25_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v first_o wrap_v be_v religious_o keep_v and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o a_o holiday_n assign_v to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o but_o his_o best_a witness_n of_o they_o be_v lipomanus_n a_o man_n who_o lie_v a_o man_n may_v feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n certes_o never_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v such_o relic_n or_o rag_n rather_o neither_o do_v any_o authentical_a sâ—…ry_n report_v any_o such_o thing_n nay_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v they_o narrow_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o devise_n and_o maintain_v these_o superstition_n not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o gain_v falsification_n 26_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v three_o king_n but_o he_o make_v king_n without_o kingdom_n and_o like_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o â—…is_n charter_n or_o testimony_n give_v kingdom_n away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n very_o unlike_o it_o be_v certes_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v consort_v together_o and_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n put_v
great_a ostentation_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a baronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o test_v a_o great_a lie_n affirm_v that_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n do_v remove_v not_o a_o house_n but_o a_o mountain_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o 7._o hill_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o lie_a cardinal_n and_o place_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n tabor_n for_o whence_o baronius_n believe_v that_o our_o lady_n house_n do_v fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o dalmatia_n first_o and_o then_o into_o italy_n falsification_n 36_o of_o augustus_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la 97_o that_o he_o make_v law_n against_o such_o as_o live_v single_a and_o yet_o honour_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o continual_o true_a virgin_n which_o contain_v a_o notorious_a contradiction_n beâ—…de_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o prove_v vow_n of_o virginity_n from_o heathen_a emperor_n &_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o fictum_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la nor_o any_o but_o those_o that_o indeed_o be_v true_a virgin_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o among_o his_o fellow_n cardinal_n and_o not_o many_o among_o priest_n monk_n friar_n nun_n falsification_n 37_o where_o pilot_n as_o john_n chap._n 19_o say_v write_v the_o title_n over_o the_o cross_n in_o hebrew_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 103._o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n and_o as_o luke_n testify_v chap._n 23._o in_o hebrew_n latin_a and_o greek_a baronius_n suppose_v that_o the_o order_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a inscription_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o contradict_v the_o evangeliste_n and_o to_o respect_v neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o writing_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v win_v any_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o church_n he_o allege_v i_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o believe_v that_o nicholas_n know_v those_o matter_n better_o and_o do_v report_v they_o more_o true_o than_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o nicholas_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o michael_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n that_o without_o all_o truth_n and_o modesty_n advance_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v falsification_n 38_o where_o luke_o do_v express_o set_v down_o that_o john_n baptiste_n begin_v to_o preach_v pag._n 113._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high_a preiste_n baronius_n say_v that_o only_a caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o soccession_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annas_n he_o say_v be_v chief_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o high_a priest_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v name_v before_o cayphas_n or_o why_o shall_v luke_n so_o call_v he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o contrary_a to_o law_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v right_o observe_v falsification_n 39_o talk_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 114._o and_o keep_v in_o a_o den_n call_v sapsas_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v visit_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o den_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sophronius_n and_o one_o john_n a_o monk_n to_o who_o saint_n john_n appear_v as_o he_o beléeve_v in_o this_o hole_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o this_o story_n matter_n fabulous_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o who_o will_v grant_v that_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n kéept_v in_o this_o den_n it_o be_v as_o like_v that_o he_o dwell_v there_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v alive_a yet_o this_o be_v also_o a_o romish_a tradition_n but_o whether_o locust_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v eat_v be_v live_v creature_n or_o no_o as_o yet_o baronius_n have_v not_o find_v out_o any_o certain_a tradition_n isidorus_n of_o pelusium_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o top_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n falsification_n 40_o pag._n 110_o he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o all_o catholic_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o a_o lie_n notorious_a as_o appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n treatise_n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la furthermore_o this_o his_o assertion_n may_v be_v convince_v first_o for_o that_o john_n baptist_n neither_o make_v vow_n nor_o live_v after_o any_o certain_a rule_n nor_o forswear_v marriage_n second_o for_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o after_o a_o while_n he_o leave_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o judaea_n and_o come_v to_o jordan_z and_o into_o city_n three_o john_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o singular_a prophet_n but_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v rather_o the_o forerunner_n &_o stafâ—…ers_n of_o antichrist_n then_o of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o general_a term_n apocalyps_n 9_o where_o we_o read_v of_o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o such_o like_a place_n prophet_n certes_o they_o be_v not_o unless_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o false_a teacher_n four_o if_o john_n seem_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o have_v give_v any_o example_n to_o eremites_n yet_o that_o serve_v other_o monk_n and_o friar_n nothing_o that_o live_v in_o most_o frequent_a city_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n final_o albeit_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n say_v somewhat_o of_o john_n baptist_n as_o if_o he_o first_o have_v show_v a_o example_n of_o solitary_a life_n yet_o neither_o do_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o monk_n nor_o do_v other_o father_n or_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o monastical_a life_n i_o hope_v rob._n parson_n will_v not_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v like_o his_o father_n ignatius_n loyola_n that_o mad_a maranicall_a spaniard_n and_o swagger_a companion_n the_o first_o author_n founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hispaniolized_a jesuite_n falsification_n 41_o pag._n 117._o he_o say_v christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o sixth_o of_o january_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la who_o fragment_n be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o christopher_n after_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n as_o he_o write_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v conceal_v the_o exaâ—t_a day_n he_o show_v not_o himself_o wise_a curious_o to_o dispute_v of_o this_o point_n beside_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o a_o favour_n to_o show_v who_o this_o christopher_n be_v that_o set_v out_o eusebius_n otherwise_o his_o follower_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v christopher_n for_o christopherson_n final_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o vain_a fragment_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o counterfeit_a marinus_n so_o that_o this_o tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n falsification_n 42_o gregorius_n turonensis_n tell_v how_o leprosy_n be_v cure_v by_o wash_v in_o water_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o baronius_n beléeve_v he_o say_v true_a but_o yet_o be_v this_o gregory_n no_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n write_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o jordane_n be_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v lepres_n falsification_n 43_o pag._n 119._o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v sound_o confute_v those_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n sed_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o either_o must_v he_o lie_v or_o must_v he_o charge_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n with_o untruth_n which_o be_v a_o point_n blasphemous_a he_o say_v also_o that_o such_o as_o translate_v the_o word_n cephas_n and_o say_v it_o do_v signify_v a_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o if_o he_o have_v have_v either_o head_n or_o brain_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o relate_v history_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o ancient_a time_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v all_o curious_a disputation_n for_o the_o
pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n for_o which_o his_o gross_a head_n fit_a to_o believe_v all_o fond_a fable_n be_v never_o frame_v falsification_n 44_o out_o of_o abdias_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a author_n he_o tell_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n by_o christ_n persuasion_n do_v never_o desire_v marriage_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n falsification_n 45_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simon_n zelotes_n that_o be_v marry_v when_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n tom_n annal_a 1._o p._n 122._o antwerp_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vi_o day_n of_o january_n diverse_a river_n and_o fountain_n that_o day_n run_v wine_n matter_n mere_o fabulous_a and_o which_o bring_v christian_n religion_n into_o question_n if_o not_o into_o contempt_n be_v avouch_v without_o any_o good_a ground_n falsification_n 46_o pag._n 132._o he_o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o abagarus_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o abagarus_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n do_v 15._o be_v testify_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o appear_v to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 47_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o report_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n print_v his_o image_n in_o a_o cloak_n and_o send_v it_o to_o abgarus_n the_o painter_n shall_v have_v take_v the_o portrait_n but_o say_v baronius_n for_o the_o beam_n that_o come_v from_o his_o countenance_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o show_v also_o that_o by_o this_o image_n diverse_a miracle_n be_v do_v and_o all_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n falsification_n 48_o pag._n 157._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n one_o chief_a bishop_n both_o in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o decide_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n but_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o and_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n falsification_n 49_o pag._n 167._o he_o tell_v out_o of_o euthymius_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n luc._n 16._o be_v call_v nynensis_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n because_o diverse_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o lazarus_n but_o the_o father_n think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tongue_n finger_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corporal_a where_o our_o saviour_n talk_v of_o soul_n do_v show_v this_o discourse_n to_o be_v parabolicall_a and_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n that_o worship_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v baronius_n to_o be_v a_o fabler_n falsification_n 50_o pag._n 176._o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_o in_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n but_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n deni_v it_o which_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o house_n as_o of_o a_o stranger_n falsification_n 51_o pag._n 191._o he_o say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldey_n word_n but_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o allege_v the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o pius_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o cornelius_n ad_fw-la lupicinum_fw-la and_o other_o forge_a writing_n and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n falsification_n 52_o out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n he_o report_v this_o fable_n that_o diverse_a make_v thong_n put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o that_o the_o same_o heal_v diverse_a disease_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o alsâ—_n if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o pillar_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n but_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n sufficient_a already_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v albeit_o i_o tell_v not_o all_o how_o many_o lie_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o annales_n be_v by_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n the_o best_a and_o most_o free_a from_o lie_n and_o yet_o i_o neither_o touch_v his_o error_n in_o chronology_n nor_o much_o meddle_v with_o his_o forge_a and_o false_a writing_n after_o this_o he_o tell_v thing_n most_o incredible_a and_o yet_o without_o good_a testimony_n of_o any_o man_n of_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v that_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o there_o issue_v out_o milk_n in_o stead_n of_o blood_n he_o tell_v also_o that_o peter_n chain_n be_v keep_v by_o plautilla_n work_v great_a wonder_n and_o say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o gospel_n it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinah_n infinite_a such_o strange_a tale_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o huge_a legend_n if_o then_o we_o will_v do_v he_o right_o we_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la then_o annales_n chap._n ix_o a_o sampler_n of_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobucke_n his_o manifold_a falsity_n and_o lie_n take_v out_o of_o diverse_a libel_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v by_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobuck_n a_o man_n i_o confess_v unworthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o learning_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n comparable_a with_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a jebusite_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o with_o the_o most_o false_a packer_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n his_o scholar_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v learned_a but_o if_o his_o treacherous_a complot_n and_o pack_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v half_o so_o dangerous_a as_o we_o find_v he_o the_o which_o albeit_o i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v be_v without_o the_o reach_v of_o my_o purpose_n yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v every_o such_o wooden_a fellow_n as_o philip_n woodward_n alias_o owlyglasse_n for_o so_o man_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detection_n to_o take_v exception_n unto_o my_o say_n as_o destitute_a of_o proof_n i_o will_v brief_o verify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o follower_n for_o learning_n &_o workmanship_n believe_v to_o be_v singular_a if_o any_o man_n need_v any_o further_a trial_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o wardword_n where_o i_o have_v sound_v his_o learning_n to_o be_v very_o shallow_a the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v entitle_v a_o brief_a discourse_n contain_v certain_a reason_n why_o papist_n who_o false_o he_o term_v catholic_n refuse_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o this_o book_n parson_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o john_n owlet_n a_o fit_a name_n for_o such_o a_o night-bird_n do_v presume_v most_o impudent_o to_o offer_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n directory_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parson_n his_o resolution_n his_o former_a discourse_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o the_o jebusiticall_a faction_n and_o their_o follower_n by_o all_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n seek_v to_o promote_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o work_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wise_a builder_n he_o will_v have_v confirm_v and_o prove_v so_o strong_o that_o her_o majesty_n before_o who_o he_o plead_v may_v have_v conceive_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o whole_a work_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o minister_v matter_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o employ_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o client_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a christian_n religion_n to_o move_v man_n to_o refuse_v all_o religion_n opposite_a unto_o it_o so_o if_o the_o same_o be_v false_a odious_a treacherous_a damnable_a then_o neither_o have_v papist_n any_o reason_n to_o profess_v it_o nor_o other_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o obstinate_o defend_v it_o but_o
hostiensis_n and_o panormitane_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n precise_o be_v require_v in_o a_o falsary_n and_o that_o damage_n or_o hurt_n ensue_v of_o every_o falsification_n the_o fellow_n quote_v their_o word_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o hierom_n verdussen_v concern_v the_o conference_n betwixt_o plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o he_o cite_v they_o false_o take_v their_o word_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n of_o so_o base_a and_o lie_v a_o author_n falsification_n 3_o in_o my_o former_a challenge_n p._n 20._o these_o be_v my_o word_n they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that-will_a be_v preiste_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a but_o my_o adversary_n like_o a_o falsary_a that_o be_v like_v himself_o first_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o he_o cut_v somewhat_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n pag._n 14_o and_o final_o he_o curtal_v the_o end_n of_o my_o sentence_n report_v only_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v by_o monkish_a vow_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n aâ—d_v that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v of_o forswear_v of_o marriage_n he_o do_v also_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o course_n if_o any_o man_n take_v with_o the_o father_n writing_n he_o may_v easy_o make_v they_o speak_v untruth_n and_o what_o he_o list_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o a_o falsary_a falsification_n 4_o where_o pag._n 24._o of_o my_o former_a challenge_n i_o say_v that_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o s._n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o unto_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n pag._n 20._o ch_n 2._o owlyglasse_n according_a to_o his_o fashion_n do_v thus_o transform_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v detruncate_v my_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o cross_n and_o burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o which_o point_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v principal_o lay_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v use_v my_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v falsification_n 5_o pag._n 62._o of_o my_o challenge_n i_o say_v that_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o both_o gentile_n and_o papist_n bow_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o owlyglasse_n crush_a my_o word_n together_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o wring_v verivice_n out_o of_o they_o &_o take_v out_o what_o he_o please_v do_v so_o report_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o butcherly_a falsifier_n of_o man_n writing_n have_v mangle_v my_o word_n as_o i_o have_v particular_o note_v heretofore_o falsification_n 6_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o do_v practice_v that_o power_n he_o allege_v a_o forge_a canon_n of_o hilary_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a record_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o thunder_a stile_n as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o this_o decretale_a epistle_n three_o no_o godly_a bishop_n will_v match_v his_o own_o decree_n with_o god_n ordinance_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v sine_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la periculo_fw-la vel_fw-la divinas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la decreta_fw-la temerare_fw-la final_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n have_v use_v this_o stile_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n falsification_n 7_o pag_n 23._o chap._n 2._o he_o do_v also_o curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o leave_v out_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n seek_v all_o antiquity_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominike_v day_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v or_o ember_n day_n or_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o adversary_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v hear_v of_o mass_n and_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n and_o of_o other_o tide_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v falsification_n 8_o likewise_o pag._n 26._o he_o mangle_v my_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n never_o devise_v by_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n together_o pag._n 32._o of_o my_o challenge_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n falsification_n 9_o he_o do_v likewise_o mangle_v my_o word_n pag._n 32._o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a dishonest_a deal_n he_o use_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v not_o of_o my_o challenge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a exception_n and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v my_o book_n with_o his_o pamphlet_n what_o then_o need_v i_o to_o touch_v he_o for_o particular_a falsification_n when_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o worthless_a treatise_n be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o continue_a falsification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 32._o he_o cit_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o 12._o and_o where_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n only_o he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n as_o now_o be_v the_o popish_a fashion_n be_v then_o carry_v to_o all_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n falsification_n 11_o pag._n 35._o he_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la and_o yet_o clip_v his_o
suffer_v to_o raise_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o this_o state_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o rail_a libel_n entitle_v aduersus_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n andreas_n philopater_n sanders_n de_fw-la schismate_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v suffer_v in_o corner_n to_o whisper_v against_o so_o lawful_a and_o godly_a proceed_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o sufficient_a safeconduct_n and_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v in_o milan_n paris_n collen_n and_o salamanca_n why_o then_o do_v they_o brag_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o dispute_v and_o try_v their_o cause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v it_o to_o desire_v that_o for_o papist_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o book_n of_o we_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v if_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o severe_o do_v they_o punish_v such_o as_o either_o sell_v such_o book_n or_o read_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o without_o licence_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v with_o all_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v they_o especial_o now_o see_v that_o few_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o slander_n against_o the_o state_n lies_z and_o imposture_n against_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n observation_n 6_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o conscience_n than_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n and_o their_o damnable_a consort_n devoid_a of_o all_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o action_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n either_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o s._n james_n 4._o james_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v s._n in_o exposit_n proposit_a ex_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o show_v that_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n of_o his_o own_o action_n si_fw-mi cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehenderit_fw-la saithe_v he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o epist_n c._n 3._o maior_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n ground_n their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o every_o lousy_a canonist_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a conceit_n of_o parson_n and_o allen_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n upon_o the_o damnable_a commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n break_v their_o neck_n &_o run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o blind_o &_o wilful_o for_o other_o private_a man_n pleasure_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o martin_n aspilcuetaes_n enchiridion_fw-la of_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o jesuit_n alagona_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o casuiste_n which_o as_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v be_v ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o custom_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n as_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v far_o more_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n law_n than_o that_o concern_v god_n law_n second_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 15._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o bind_v in_o conscience_n semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o episcopos_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la dioecesibus_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la possint_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la plebis_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la leges_fw-la far_o quae_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la obligent_fw-la hereof_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v faith_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o rule_n concern_v manner_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o three_o allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a resolution_n teach_v their_o traitorous_a scholar_n first_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n second_o not_o only_o to_o change_v their_o name_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v their_o name_n three_o to_o deny_v their_o country_n &_o parentage_n resolut_a case_z nation_n anglic._n cap._n 1._o case_z 1._o four_o to_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n &_o her_o officer_n to_o have_v power_n over_o mass_n priest_n for_o that_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o resolution_n albeit_o not_o propound_v in_o the_o case_n ibid._n cap._n 3_o case_z 5._o final_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o to_o dissemble_v and_o practice_v all_o manner_n of_o treachery_n they_o also_o show_v how_o they_o may_v eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o come_v in_o company_n with_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o neglect_v the_o pope_n law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n in_o sum_n their_o resolution_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o mass_n priest_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n well_o wrought_v &_o supple_v by_o robert_n parson_n may_v by_o help_n of_o a_o good_a romish_a conscience_n betray_v their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o cut_v their_o countryman_n throat_n four_o the_o rhemiste_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v upon_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o act_n teach_v their_o disciple_n how_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v break_v their_o oath_n be_v these_o fellow_n than_o christian_n trow_v you_o that_o handle_v the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o wicked_a exposition_n teach_v man_n to_o violate_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n final_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o inferior_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o that_o wicked_a race_n of_o jebusiticall_a impostor_n and_o traitor_n to_o do_v any_o act_n or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o resolute_o to_o execute_v what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o this_o they_o call_v obedientiam_fw-la caecam_fw-la if_o then_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n command_v parson_n or_o garnet_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n or_o any_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n or_o their_o own_o mother_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v suffer_v such_o traitor_n and_o parricide_n or_o their_o adherent_n to_o live_v among_o they_o observation_n 7_o the_o seven_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o romish_a cacolick_n they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o will_v so_o be_v call_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n by_o very_o plain_a evidence_n to_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o her_o cup_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n second_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_a then_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a three_o if_o papist_n desire_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n then_o must_v they_o renounce_v the_o particular_a religion_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v not_o either_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v know_v or_o at_o all_o time_n general_o be_v receive_v four_o if_o no_o heretic_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n then_o must_v they_o forsake_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o true_a beléever_n five_o if_o idolater_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o notorious_a idolatry_n maintain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a religion_n final_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n be_v a_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o have_v they_o need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o receive_v they_o aid_v they_o join_v with_o they_o or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o observation_n 8_o final_o i_o observe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o violence_n i_o have_v already_o verify_v the_o same_o by_o many_o particular_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v hereby_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v say_v truth_n for_o that_o neither_o parson_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n will_v undertake_v from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o justify_v both_o all_o such_o allegation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v falsify_v and_o also_o all_o such_o narration_n as_o i_o have_v challenge_v to_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a report_n i_o do_v rather_o look_v for_o such_o a_o bald_a ribald_n like_o rail_a libel_n as_o this_o be_v and_o such_o pamphlet_n as_o parson_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o under_o counterfect_a name_n all_o you_o therefore_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n beware_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n of_o that_o whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o 7._o hill_n i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v touch_v but_o few_o particular_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o i_o can_v have_v object_v if_o time_n &_o laisure_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o if_o parson_n come_v forth_o again_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n lie_v &_o calumniation_n of_o possevin_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n professores_fw-la quinti_fw-la evangelij_fw-la andrea_n jurgivit_n vilnensis_n that_o deni_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o such_o villainous_a companion_n not_o forget_v alan_n copus_n alias_o harpesfield_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o any_o notorious_a stickler_n of_o that_o wicked_a crew_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n laugh_v and_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n while_o a_o number_n of_o english_a youth_n be_v draw_v into_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n run_v headlong_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n into_o treason_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n and_o forsake_v these_o pernicious_a course_n and_o in_o the_o end_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n kinsman_n and_o countryman_n in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n country_n and_o nation_n against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n the_o only_a upholder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n
onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o bishop_n do_v compare_v to_o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o they_o corrupt_v religion_n as_o the_o other_o devour_v every_o green_a thing_n illi_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la perversi_fw-la say_v he_o designantur_fw-la per_fw-la locustas_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la abyssi_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la argument_n 89_o true_a catholic_n never_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n know_v that_o peter_n successor_n have_v key_n and_o not_o sword_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o well_o understanding_n that_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n but_o ebed_n but_o c._n unam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ebed_n boniface_n the_o 8._o upon_o pretence_n of_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hîc_fw-la imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o use_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o jebusite_n stout_o defend_v his_o authority_n and_o with_o their_o two_o hand_a sword_n and_o gentle_a receipt_n of_o their_o sophisticated_a drug_n kill_v more_o honest_a man_n than_o honest_a man_n can_v easy_o convert_v from_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n to_o christ_n jesus_n argument_n 90_o among_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n pontiff_n seventh_n joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v the_o 12._o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v a_o far_a better_a catholic_a than_o this_o gregory_n call_v otherwise_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o helfirebrand_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o 2._o and_o 1._o petr._n 2._o will_v christian_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n so_o likewise_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n final_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v so_o fast_o 13._o fast_o rom._n 13._o that_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v untwist_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v to_o his_o prince_n as_o true_a catholic_n ever_o beléeve_v argument_n 91_o 5._o 91_o council_n nicen_n c._n 5._o catholic_n in_o time_n past_o do_v not_o permit_v one_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absolu_v now_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v argument_n 92_o the_o council_n of_o 22._o of_o can._n 22._o milevis_n in_o africa_n excommunicate_v all_o priest_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n a_o nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o shall_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n let_v it_o then_o be_v judge_v whether_o therein_o they_o deal_v as_o catholic_n argument_n 93_o gregory_n the_o first_o doubt_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o title_n he_o account_v profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n refuse_v this_o title_n neither_o do_v 31._o do_v lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n mislike_v it_o argument_n 94_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o charge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n without_o charge_n ordain_v infinite_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o moth_n that_o fret_v and_o consume_v christian_a religion_n argument_n 95_o catholic_n never_o use_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n nor_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o to_o cry_v miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la be_v then_o the_o papist_n catholic_n trow_v you_o or_o flane_n and_o base_a fellow_n that_o kiss_v the_o slipper_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o cry_v out_o miserere_fw-la to_o a_o most_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n argument_n 96_o ancient_a catholic_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n provision_n reservation_n expectative_a favour_n indulgency_n iubileye_n and_o such_o like_a trick_n and_o hook_n to_o overthrow_v order_n and_o enrich_v the_o pope_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v like_v any_o such_o babylonish_n traffic_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o shameless_a therefore_o be_v they_o which_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o yet_o either_o commit_v or_o allow_v these_o abuse_n argument_n 97_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o know_v the_o rate_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n for_o writ_n of_o justice_n of_o benefice_n of_o pardon_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v pardon_v incest_n murder_n sacrilege_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o horrible_a crime_n those_o therefore_o that_o allow_v this_o sinful_a traffic_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o court_n they_o be_v neither_o good_a catholic_n nor_o civil_a honest_a man_n argument_n 98_o no_o catholic_a ever_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n or_o embrace_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v rom._n have_v lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o antichristianisme_n and_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o answer_v seem_v invincible_a if_o then_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v usurp_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o argument_n 99_o final_o no_o catholic_a ever_o embrace_v any_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o s._n 7._o s._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o augustine_n teach_v we_o catholic_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v embrace_v and_o yet_o hold_v many_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o thereof_o popery_n seem_v to_o consist_v the_o which_o to_o be_v very_o true_a it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n discourse_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n four_o that_o papist_n do_v maintain_v many_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n little_a reason_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n if_o they_o will_v narrow_o look_v into_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o ugly_a we_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v unto_o they_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o hypocrite_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o see_v the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n eye_n so_o gross_a be_v your_o error_n and_o so_o foul_a that_o beam_n in_o man_n eye_n seem_v not_o more_o deform_v argument_n 1_o for_o first_o as_o the_o 3_o the_o rom._n 2._o &_o 3_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o work_n 18._o work_n luc._n 18._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 2._o and_o galat._n 3._o seek_v to_o be_v instify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n so_o the_o papist_n rest_n and_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o law_n not_o doubt_v but_o by_o observance_n thereof_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la they_o glory_v also_o in_o their_o work_n and_o if_o they_o say_v true_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v justify_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o rom._n 4._o apostle_n say_v final_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v fulfil_v by_o charity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o bellarmine_n dispute_n of_o justice_n of_o work_n and_o habitual_a justice_n and_o so_o much_o do_v they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o justice_n that_o they_o 11._o they_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 10._o &_o 11._o exclude_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o justification_n argument_n 2_o second_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o they_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o there_o own_o tradition_n reprobastis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la seniorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la say_v our_o 7._o our_o marc._n 7._o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v likewise_o